



Produced by David Edwards and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)





Transcriber's note:

Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_).

Small capital text has been replaced with all capitals.

       *       *       *       *       *




  THE EPIC OF PAUL

  WILLIAM CLEAVER WILKINSON
  _Author of "The Epic of Saul"_

  FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY
  NEW YORK AND LONDON
  1898




  Copyright, 1897, by
  FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY
  [Registered at Stationers' Hall, London, England]
  PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA




CONTENTS.


                                          PAGE

  Book    I. PLOT AND COUNTERPLOT            9

  Book   II. PAUL AND GAMALIEL              43

  Book  III. SHIMEI AND THE CHILIARCH       77

  Book   IV. BY NIGHT FOR CÆSAREA          115

  Book    V. SHIMEI AND YOUNG STEPHEN      147

  Book   VI. PAUL BEFORE FELIX             167

  Book  VII. "TO CÆSAR"                    193

  Book VIII. SHIMEI BEFORE JULIUS          227

  Book   IX. PAUL AND YOUNG STEPHEN        257

  Book    X. RE-EMBARKED                   291

  Book   XI. THE LAST OF SHIMEI            315

  Book  XII. PAUL AND KRISHNA              339

  Book XIII. SHIPWRECK                     363

  Book   XIV. MARY MAGDALENE               395

  Book    XV. YOUNG STEPHEN AND FELIX      425

  Book   XVI. INTERLUDE OF KRISHNA         453

  Book  XVII. THE STORY OF THE CROSS       485

  Book XVIII. KRISHNA                      507

  Book   XIX. BAPTISM OF KRISHNA           537

  Book    XX. EUTHANASY                    569

  Book   XXI. ARRIVAL                      597

  Book  XXII. DRUSILLA AND NERO            625

  Book XXIII. NERO AND SIMON               661

  Book  XXIV. THE END                      691




THE EPIC OF PAUL.




The action of THE EPIC OF PAUL begins with that conspiracy formed at
Jerusalem against the life of the apostle which in the sequel led to
a prolonged suspension of his free missionary career. It embraces
the incidents of his removal from Jerusalem to Cæsarea, of his
imprisonment at the latter place, of his journey to Rome for trial
before Cæsar, and of his final martyrdom.

The design of the poem as a whole is to present, through conduct on
Paul's part and through speech from him, a living portrait of the
man that he was, together with a reflex of his most central and most
characteristic teaching.




PROEM.


      Paul, the new man, retrieved from perished Saul,
    Unequalled good and fair, from such unfair,
    Such evil, orient, miracle unguessed!--
    Both what himself he was and what he taught--
    This marvel in meet words to fashion forth
    And make it live an image to the mind
    Forever, blooming in celestial youth,
    Were well despair to purer power than mine;
    Help me Thou, Author of the miracle!




BOOK I.

PLOT AND COUNTERPLOT.


Paul is arraigned before the Sanhedrim at Jerusalem. He had the day
preceding been murderously set upon by a Jewish mob, from whose
hands he was with difficulty rescued by a Roman officer, to be held
as a prisoner supposed of infamous character. While Paul is thus
held, a conspiracy of desperate Jews is formed by Shimei against
his life. This conspiracy is fortunately discovered and exposed by
Stephen, a young nephew of the apostle, acting at the instance of
his mother Rachel, Paul's sister, and under the advice of Gamaliel,
Paul's old teacher.


THE EPIC OF PAUL.


PLOT AND COUNTERPLOT.

    The Sanhedrim once more, with Saul arraigned,
    Saul now no longer, and no longer young,
    Paul his changed name, to note his nature changed.

      Confronting frown on him, a prisoner,
    Paul's colleagues of the days when he was Saul.
    Shimei, with smile, or scowl, uncertain which,
    Hatred and pleasure both at once expressed,
    Pleasure of hatred gratified, with more
    Hatred than could be wholly gratified--
    His pristine aspect worse and worse deformed.
    Sore vexed at heart were all the Sanhedrim
    That now the victim of their wished despite--
    Thrice the more hated as erst so beloved,
    Christian apostate the once zealot Jew!--
    Stood there but doubtfully within their power;
    The Roman sway had cited him--and them.

      For, yesterday, Paul in the temple-court
    Had with fierce violence been set upon
    By Jews who thought the holy place profaned
    Through his unlawful bringing thither in
    Of gentile Greeks--had there been set upon
    And thence dragged forth with blows that purposed death.
    But, as when Stephen suffered, so again
    Now intervened the Roman, and this time
    Forbade the turbulence and rescued Paul--
    Rescued, but double-bound his hands with chains.
    Demanding then who was the prisoner,
    And what his crime, and nothing learning clear
    Amid the hubbub loud of various charge,
    The Roman chiliarch was conducting Paul
    Into the castle, by the soldiers borne--
    Hardly so wrested from the eager hands
    Of those enraged who thirsted for his blood,
    And rent the air crying, "Away with him!"--
    When calmly to his captor-savior, he
    Addressed himself and asked, "May I to thee
    A few words speak?" "Greek understandest thou?"
    Exclaimed the Roman. "Art thou then not he,
    Not that Egyptian, who but late stirred up
    Sedition, and into the wilderness
    Led out a company four thousand strong
    Of the Assassins?" "I a Hebrew am,"
    Said Paul, "of Tarsus in Cilicia,
    Of no mean city citizen. Let me,
    I pray thee, speak unto the multitude."

      Permitted, Paul, upon the castle stairs
    Standing, stretched forth his hand in manacles
    Unto the tumult surging at his feet,
    And, a great silence fallen upon those waves,
    Spoke in the Hebrew tongue to them and said:
    "Brethren and fathers, my defence hear ye."
    (The silence deepened at the Hebrew words.)
    "A Jew am I, who, though in Tarsus born,
    Was in this city bred and at the feet
    Of that Gamaliel taught the ancestral law
    With every scruple of severity,
    Burning in zeal for God, as now do ye.
    And I this Way hunted unto the death,
    Sparing from chains and from imprisonment
    Nor man nor woman. This will the high priest
    Witness, and all the Jewish eldership.
    By these commissioned, to Damascus I
    Journeyed, that, thence even, I might hither bring
    For punishment disciples of the Way.
    And lo, as, journeying, nigh Damascus now
    I drew, at noonday round about me shone
    Suddenly a great light from heaven. To earth
    Prostrate I fell, and heard a voice that said,
    'Saul, Saul, why art thou persecuting me?'
    'Thou, thou--who art thou, Lord?' I said. And He:
    'Jesus I am, Jesus of Nazareth,
    Whom thou art persecuting.' Those with me
    Beheld indeed the light, but to the voice
    That spake to me were deaf. And I then said,
    'What wilt thou, Lord, that I should do?' 'Arise,'
    Said He, 'and on into Damascus go;
    What thou must do shall there to thee be told.'
    Blind-smitten with the glory of the light,
    Into Damascus guided by the hand
    I came.

            "There, Ananias, a devout
    Observer of the law, of good renown
    With all the Hebrew Damascenes, found me.
    I felt him, though I saw him not, as he
    Paused standing there before me, and these words
    Spake: 'Brother Saul, receive thy sight.' And I,
    That selfsame hour my sight receiving, fixed
    My eyes on Ananias, when he said:
    'The God of our forefathers hath of thee
    Made choice His will to know and to behold
    The Righteous One and from His mouth a voice
    To hear. For, witness shalt thou be for Him
    To all men of the things thou hast beheld
    And heard. And now why lingerest thou? Arise
    And be baptized and wash away thy sins,
    Calling upon His name.'

                            "Thereafter I,
    Unto Jerusalem returned, and here
    Within the temple praying, into trance
    Passed, and beheld Him, as to me He said:
    'Haste, from Jerusalem to go make speed,
    For witness will they not from thee receive
    Concerning Me.' 'But, Lord,' said I, 'they know
    Themselves how I, of all men I, imprisoned
    And scourged from synagogue to synagogue
    Them that on Thee believed. And when was shed
    Thy martyr Stephen's blood, I, also I,
    Stood near, consenting, and their garments kept
    Who slew him.' But the Lord to me replied:
    'Depart, for I will send thee forth far hence
    In mission to the Gentiles--"

                                  To this word
    The throng to Paul gave patient ear, but now--
    At sign and instigation, ambushed erst
    In waiting for the moment meet to spring,
    And springing pregnant from the ready wit
    Of Shimei, when that hateful hint was heard
    Of mission to the Gentiles through a Jew--
    Rose an uproar of voices from the crowd,
    As when winds mingle sea and sky in storm.
    "Away with such a fellow from the earth!"
    They cried; "it is not fit that he should live."

      A wild scene, for with outcry wild was mixed
    Wild gesture; the whole madding multitude
    Rent off their raiment, and into the air
    Dust flung in cloud as where a whirlwind roars.
    Astonished stood the chiliarch at the sight,
    Nor doubted that some monster was the man
    Against whom such a storm of clamor raged.
    He bade bring Paul within the castle, there
    Bade scourge him that he might his crime confess.
    Already they had bound him for the thongs,
    When Paul to the centurion standing by
    Said, "Is it lawful for you then to scourge
    A man that is a Roman--uncondemned?"
    This the centurion hearing, straightway he
    Went to the chiliarch and abrupt exclaimed:
    "What is it thou art on the point to do?
    For this man is a Roman." Then to Paul
    Hastens the chiliarch and, perturbed, inquires:
    "Tell me, art thou a Roman?" "Yea," said Paul.
    Surprised, incredulous half, the chiliarch cried:
    "I with an ample sum that franchise bought."
    "But I," calmly said Paul, "was thereto born."

      At that word from their prisoner, the men
    Who ready round him stood the lash to ply
    Instantly vanished, and the chiliarch too
    Was panic-stricken--now in doubt no more
    That Paul a Roman was, whom he had bound
    For stripes, against a law greater than he,
    Nay, sacred as the sacred majesty
    Itself of the Republic--ancient name
    Disguising empire!--law forbidding stripes
    On any flesh that Roman title owned.

      Paul slept, in Roman chains, the Christian's sleep,
    That night, but ill at ease the chiliarch tossed
    In troubled slumbers. He, with early morn,
    To council called the Jewish Sanhedrim,
    Set Paul unbound before them, and so sought
    The truth to know of what on him was charged.
    With calmly steadfast eye Paul faced his foes,
    But Shimei smiled in confidence of guile;
    Whatever the accused might seek to say,
    Affront should meet him and torment his pride.
    Paul, his fixed eyes pointing his moveless aim
    Full in the faces of the elders, said:
    "Brethren, in all good conscience have I lived
    In loyalty toward God unto this day."
    On such a claim from such a prisoner,
    Angry the high priest Ananias cried,
    "Smite him upon the mouth!" to those near by.
    Paul flamed in answering righteous wrath, and said,
    Flashing a lightning from his eyes on him:
    "Smite thee shall God, thou whited wall! And thou,
    Sittest thou here to judge me by the law,
    And, the law breaking, biddest me be smitten?"

      The bolted word had flown and found its mark,
    And Paul stood quivering with the stern recoil.
    But the bystanders, tools of Shimei,
    In chorus of well-simulated zeal
    Of reverence toward authority, cried out:
    "The high priest, then, of God revilest thou?"
    Tempting the outraged man to further vent
    Volcanic of resentment at his wrong.
    But Paul had tutored down his rebel will;
    Meekly he said: "Brethren, I did not know
    That he the high priest was, for it is writ,
    'Of one that rules thy people speak not ill.'"

      Through such self-recollection and self-rule,
    Paul, master of himself once more become,
    Became likewise master of circumstance.
    Marking that Pharisee and Sadducee
    Made up the assembly, he, with prudent choice,
    As Pharisee to Pharisee appealed.
    "Brethren," he cried, "a Pharisee am I,
    From Pharisees descended; for the hope
    And resurrection of the dead it is
    That I this day am judged."

                                Discord hereon
    Arose of Pharisee with Sadducee,
    Which atwain rent the whole assembly there.
    For Sadducee no resurrection owned,
    No angel, and no spirit; Pharisee
    These all confessed. A hideous clamor grew,
    And certain scribes, who with the Pharisees
    Sided, rose and, contending stoutly, said:
    "No evil find we in this man; and if,
    And if so be indeed, there hath to him
    A spirit spoken, or an angel--" Thus
    A hot dissension waxing, and afraid
    Become the chiliarch lest his prisoner be
    In sunder torn, the soldiery he sent
    To pluck him from amidst the wrangling crowd,
    And lodge him in the castle.

                                The next night
    The Lord stood in theophany by Paul,
    And said: "Be of good cheer; as thou of me
    Hast witnessed in Jerusalem, so must
    Thou also yet witness in Rome." And Paul
    Was of good cheer in glad obedience,
    And slept a sleep so leavened with happy dream.

      But night-long lonely vigil Shimei kept,
    Stung from repose to study of revenge.
    At dawn, his hatch of hell, quick by the heat
    Of brooding hatred in that patient breast,
    Was ready to come forth and stalk abroad.
    'Death to apostate Saul!' his public word,
    'Death to that hated man!' was Shimei's thought.

      Thought not so much, as law to him of thought,
    Which formed and fixed the habit of the mind;
    His thought was simply, 'How to get Paul slain,'
    His feeling was a hatred bent to slay;
    Now, bent to slay; once, but to torture bent.
    This, partly because hatred is like love
    Herein, that it, by only being, grows--
    Until, at last, usurping quite the man,
    It overgrows him like a polypus;
    And partly because plot and act of hate
    Sting to find hateful more the hated one,
    Hate against whom is so self-justified.
    But Shimei's hate of Paul, antipathy
    At first, deep, primal, irreversible,
    A doom born in him when himself was born,
    And thence--from that time forth when in the hall
    Of council Saul disdained and flouted him--
    A conscious, fostered, festering grudge become--
    This hate, now grown by but persisting long,
    And much more grown through long self-exercise,
    Had yet, beyond the private argument,
    Its public ground of warrant for itself.
    Mocker though Shimei was, not less was he,
    To his full measure of sincerity,
    Sincerely in his mockery a Jew;
    His nation's scorn of Jesus was his scorn,
    And who loved Jesus for that cause he hated.
    Buoyed and supported by the spirit rife,
    The common conscience, of his countrymen,
    Nay, conscious of approval and acclaim
    Without him, as of genius blithe within
    Him, prompt to indirection and deceit,
    Shimei, far more than clear and confident,
    Felt also something of the fowler's joy
    In cunning, as for Paul his toils he spread.

      All this; yet all was not enough to fire
    The hate that burned sevenfold in Shimei's breast.
    With all, there was an alien element
    Infused, Tartarean fuelling from beneath,
    A breath of hell to blow his hate so hot.
    No merely human hatred crucified
    The Lord of glory and the Lord of love!
    No merely human hatred followed Paul
    On his angelic errand round the world,
    With scourge, with ambush, with imprisonment,
    And mouth agape to drink that holy blood!

      Forty fanatic Jews were quickly found
    To bind themselves by a religious oath
    Of dreadful imprecation on their heads
    Neither to eat nor drink till Paul was slain.
    Prompt chance to slay him Shimei promised them;
    He would procure that, on the morrow morn,
    The chiliarch should desire to quit his doubt
    Concerning his strange prisoner, by one more
    Test of his cause before the Sanhedrim.
    Then, while from the near tower Antonia, Saul
    At leisure to their council-hall was brought,
    So large a number of sworn arms in league
    Might easily, with rash violence, breach their way
    To him amid his guard of soldiery,
    And, far too suddenly for these to fend,
    Spill his life-blood like water on the ground--
    Whence could not all the power of Rome again
    Gather it up to store his veins withal.

      So Shimei plotted, with the guile of hate;
    But, with a wiser guile, the guile of love,
    There counterplotted a true heart for Paul.

      Rachel that ministry of grace had plied
    For Ruth by Saul imprisoned, and for those
    Of Bethany bound with her--where, meanwhile,
    She for Ruth's children happy kept their home--
    Month after month, with inexhaustible
    Sweet patience and bright heart of hope and brave,
    Until, the soul of persecution slain
    In Saul converted, they were all let go
    Beneath their wonted roofs at peace to dwell;
    Rachel first welcoming Ruth safe home once more,
    And Ruth then welcoming Rachel still to bide.

      But Lazarus, toward Rachel, to and fro
    Daily seen moving, with that punctual truth
    To tryst so beautiful, more beautiful
    In her who was herself so beautiful,
    Whose every step, look, gesture, and least speech,
    Or very silence, seemed a benison--
    Toward Rachel, such beheld--a crescent dawn
    Brightening upon him to the perfect day,
    Apocalypse of lovely--Lazarus,
    In secret, more and more felt his heart drawn,
    Through all the dreaming hours he passed in prison.
    Released at last, he told his heart to her,
    And Rachel learned to yield him love for love;
    So, Saul consenting gladly, they were wed.

      The eldest-born of Rachel now was grown
    A stripling youth, in face and person fair,
    Fair spoken, with a winning gift of grace
    In manner, and a conscious innocence,
    Becoming conscious virtue, written free
    In legend over all his lineaments,
    Where beamed likewise a bright intelligence,
    Alert, beyond such years, with exercise;
    For Rachel's had been long a widow's child,
    And long that widow's only, as her first.
    Stephen they had named their boy--for memory.

      It still was dark, deep dark before the dawn,
    When Rachel rose from wrestling sleepless dream
    To rouse her son from happy dreamless sleep.
    "Stephen," said she, "my son, my heart divines
    Danger nigh imminent for one we love."

      "But, mother," said the son, "mine uncle Paul,
    If him thou meanest, is safe in citadel.
    Those Romans, heathen though they be, and void
    Of pity as the nether millstone is,
    Are yet in their hard way, and heathen, just.
    They have the power, as they have shown the will,
    To keep thy brother hedged from Hebrew hate."

      "From Hebrew hate, but not from hellish guile,"
    Rachel replied; "and hellish guile, my son,
    Thy mother's heart, quickened with sisterhood,
    And, from some sad experience of the world,
    Suspicious--nay, perhaps, through deep divine
    Persuasion by the Holy Spirit wrought,
    Intuitive of the future, and on things
    Else hidden, inly privileged to look--
    Yea, hellish guile, my heart, somehow advised,
    Insists and still insists she knows, she feels,
    This hour at work against my brother Saul.
    Haste, get thee quickly to Gamaliel--
    Brief his sleep is, and he will be awake,
    For, with his gathering years, now nigh five score,
    Lighter and lighter grow his slumbers, ever
    Broken and scattered by the first cockcrow--
    Greet him from me with worship as beseems,
    And, telling him my fears, entreat to know
    If aught that touches his old pupil Saul,
    Haply an issue from the brooding brain
    Of Shimei to Saul's hurt, have reached his ear.
    Be wise, be wary, Stephen, whet thy sense,
    Fail not to see or hear whatever sign
    Glimpses or whispers, smallest hint that may
    Concern the safety of thine uncle Saul.
    How knowest thou but thy scouting walk this morn
    Shall rescue to the world, in need so deep,
    Yet many a year of that apostleship?
    Besides, with such a sun quenched from our sky,
    What then were day prolonged but night to us?
    Go, and thy mother here meanwhile will pray:
    'Lord, speed my son, make him discreet and brave!'"

      Brave and discreet the boy had need to be;
    For, as he went, amid the rear-guard dense
    Of darkness undispersed before the dawn,
    Steering his flying steps along the street,
    And watching wary, with tense eye and ear,
    To every quarter of the dim dumb world--
    A sudden thwarting ray that disappeared!
    He paused on tiptoe, leaning forward, stood
    One instant, with his hand behind his ear,
    To listen, while his noisy heart he hushed;
    And heard, yea, footsteps, with a muffled sound
    Of human voices sibilant and hoarse.
    What meant it? Nothing, doubtless, yet well were
    To be unseen, and see--if see he might--
    And hear unheard, until his way were sure.
    With supple swift insinuation, he
    Slipped him beneath the slack ungathered length
    Of a chance-left rolled tent-cloth at his feet.
    Two men--one bore a lantern, darkened deep
    Behind the outer garment that he wore--
    Drew nigh, and Stephen held his breath to hear
    The name of Saul hissed out between the twain.
    Slow was their gait, and ever and anon,
    Halting, they checked their words, and seemed to list,
    As if for comrades lingering yet behind.
    They against Stephen halted thus, and he
    Lay breathlessly awaiting what might fall.
    First having paused, as hearkening from afar--
    To naught but silence--the two men sat down
    Upon that roll of tent-cloth, thus at ease
    To rest them, till the waited-for appeared.
    At Stephen's very ear, he in duress
    And forced to hear them, there those two ill men,
    Complotters in the plot to murder Paul,
    Unfolded in free converse all their scheme.

      Fiercely the listening boy forbade to cry
    The aching heart of eagerness in him,
    That almost rived with its desire of vent.
    Fear for himself could not have held him mute;
    Horror and hatred of that wickedness
    Swelled swiftly in his breast, so huge and hard,
    There must have sprung from out his lips a cry,
    Sharp like an arrow cleaving from its string,
    Had not great love been instant, stronger yet,
    Binding his heart to burst not, and be dumb.
    So there he lay as dead, so deathlike still,
    Until at length--the waited-for come up--
    They all went forward thence their purposed way.
    Then Stephen lithely to his feet upsprung
    And, sped as with his anguish, his disdain,
    His indignation, to be silent--force
    Pent up in him from all escape but speed--
    Swift, like the roe upon the mountains, ran
    To find Gamaliel, where that ancient sage
    Sat on his dewy roof expecting morn.

      "Rachel my mother sends Gamaliel hail,
    And bids me haste to bring thee instant word!"
    So Stephen, with quick-beating heart that broke
    His words to pulses of sobbed sound, began:
    "She says--but I, in hither coming, learned
    More than my mother charged me with to thee.
    Lo, wicked men of our own nation plot
    This day to shed my mother's brother's blood.
    They will desire the Roman to send down
    Mine uncle Saul before the Sanhedrim,
    To be by these examined once again;
    But they will set upon him while he comes,
    And so, or ever he can rescued be,
    Make of mine uncle Saul a bloody corpse.
    O Rabbi, master of mine uncle Saul,
    Beseech thee, speak, bid me, what must I do?"

      The old man bent upon the boy his brow,
    And, slowly rousing without motion, said:
    "The world grows gray in wickedness, my son;
    What the Lord God of all intends, who knows?
    Most wise is He, but deep, in many ways,
    Past human finding out. Thine uncle Saul
    Is hated for himself by Shimei
    Yet more than for his cause. And Shimei
    Is doubtless the artificer of this."
    With inward adjuration then, a hand
    Uplifted as in gesture to repel,
    Gamaliel deeply added, "O my soul,
    Into the secret of such man come not!"

      Wherewith the aged tremulous lips were mute,
    Though mutely moving still, as if the words
    Said themselves over, again and yet again,
    Within him, of that ancient fending spell.
    Stephen, well-schooled in awe of the hoar head,
    Stood an uneasy instant silent, then
    Yielded to his untamable desire
    Of action and impatience of delay.
    "O Rabban," he importunately cried,
    "But thy young servant's soul already God
    Into the secret of this man has brought--
    Doubtless to baffle him--knew I but how!"

      "Yea, verily, Stephen; also that might chance,"
    Gamaliel answered with benignity;
    He almost let grave admiration breathe,
    Through softly-lighted look and gentle tone,
    A kind of benediction on the boy,
    As he, unhastened, felt the youthful haste
    That made the stripling Stephen beautiful;
    "For David was a shepherd lad, when he
    Was chosen of God to lay Goliath low.
    Who knows but thou shalt save thine uncle Saul?
    I loved him long ago--when thou wast not;
    He went his way, and I abode in mine,
    Ways widely parting, but I love him still.
    And I would see him yet before I die.
    Tell him, Gamaliel would see Saul once more.
    Perhaps, perhaps, I might dissuade him yet.
    Thine uncle, lad, was ever from a youth
    Headstrong to think his thought and will his will.
    No man might bend him from his own fixed bent;
    If any man, then I; he honored me,
    And hearkened reason from Gamaliel's lips.
    Yea, send Saul hither, I would prove if I
    Have not still left some saving power for him."

      Gamaliel spoke half as from reverie,
    Lapsed in oblivion of the present need.
    "Rabban Gamaliel," bold upspoke the boy,
    "Thy saving power I pray thee now put forth
    To pluck mine uncle from the jaws of death.
    I promise gladly then to bring thee Saul,
    If so I may, when, by thy counsel, I
    Have set him safe from those that seek his blood.
    These have their mouth agape already now,
    Their throat an open sepulcher for him.
    I see, I see them spring upon their prey--
    O master, master, must he die like this?"

      The passionate pleading boy dropped on his knees,
    And the knees clasped of the thus roused old man.
    "Yea, I remember," now Gamaliel spoke;
    "Weep not, my boy, but haste, my bidding do."
    Therewith Gamaliel clapped his aged hands,
    When instantly a servant to his call
    Stood on the roof with, "Master, here am I."
    "An inkhorn and a pen, with parchment; speed!"
    Shot from Gamaliel's lips, so short, so sharp
    With instance, that the man not went, but flew.
    "Make thou a table of my knees, and write,"
    Gamaliel to forestalling Stephen said;
    "Write: 'I, Gamaliel, send this lad to thee;
    I know him; he will tell thee what concerns
    Thy hearing; thou canst trust him all in all.'
    There, so is well; now superscribe it fair:
    'To the chief captain of Antonia.'
    Run, carry this--stay, I must sign it first
    With mine own hand for certainty to him.
    Up, haste thee to the castle, ask for Saul,
    Him tell what thou hast learned, and show him this;
    Saul will to the chief captain get thee brought,
    And thou hereby shalt win believing heed.
    No thanks, and no farewell, but thy feet wing!"

      So sped, but of his own heart better sped,
    Stephen quick got him to the castle gate,
    Where, with Gamaliel's seal displayed--his truth,
    Patent in face and voice, admitting him--
    He gained prompt privilege of speech with Paul.
    Paul heard the tidings that his nephew brought
    And, summoning a centurion, said to him:
    "Pray thee, to the chief captain take this youth;
    He has a matter for his private ear."

      So the centurion, taking Stephen, went
    To the chief captain, and thus spoke to him:
    "The prisoner Paul bade me to him and asked
    That I would bring this youth to thee, who has
    A certain matter he would tell thee of."

      The chiliarch looked at Stephen glowing there
    Before him in the beauty of his youth,
    A beauty that was more than beauty now,
    Touched and illumined into nobleness
    By the pure ardor of the soul within
    Kindling upon the face in flames of zeal--
    The Roman, on the boy ennobled so
    Feasting his eye a moment in fixed gaze,
    Caught the contagion of that nobleness.
    A waft perhaps of reminiscence waked
    Blew soft and warm upon his heart from Rome;
    Clear in the mirror of the Hebrew boy
    Shining in sudden apparition so,
    Fairer than fountain of Bandusia,
    There swam perhaps an image to the eye
    Of that stern Roman father, dear with home;
    Perhaps he thought of a young Claudius,
    Who, far away beneath Italian skies,
    Was blooming crescent in a grace like that,
    His father exile in Jerusalem!

      However wrought on, Claudius Lysias,
    Touched somehow to a mood of gentleness,
    Took Stephen by the hand and went with him
    Apart a little into privacy,
    And said: "And now, my pretty Hebrew lad,
    What matter is it thou hast hither brought?"
    "O, sir," said Stephen, with half-downcast face
    Of beautifying shame that he must bear
    Such witness unto Roman against Jew,
    "There are some Israelites not of Israel;
    Pray thee, judge not my race by this that I
    Must tell thee of my wicked countrymen.
    Forty vile men have in Jerusalem,
    By one the vilest who knows all the vile,
    Been found to bind themselves by oath in league
    Together all, under a dreadful curse,
    Neither to eat nor drink, till they the best,
    The noblest, of their countrymen have slain
    Thy prisoner Paul. These presently will ask,
    Or others speaking for them will--high climbs,
    Sir, and wide spreads, this foul conspiracy
    Of evil against good, among the Jews--
    They soon will ask that thou to-morrow bring
    Thy prisoner before the Sanhedrim
    As of his cause to certify thyself.
    But, while he comes, those base complotters will,
    Lying in wait for this, upon him fall
    Too quickly for the soldiers to forefend,
    And slay him as beneath thy very eyes.
    O, sir, do not thou give them their desire."

      "Thou lookest truth, my boy," the chiliarch said;
    "But a mad bloody plot thou warnest me of.
    Thou knowest these things? But how these things knowest thou?
    And how shall _I_ know that thou knowest these things?
    How, too, that thou speakest truly as thou knowest?'

      "My mother is Paul's sister," Stephen said,
    "And she, all in her secret heart, divined
    Some mischief that impended over him,
    And bade me hasten to the wise and good
    Gamaliel, counsellor to her and all,
    And ask if he knew aught, or aught advised,
    That touched the safety of her brother; he
    Was once Gamaliel's pupil well-beloved.
    It came to pass, as I devoured my way
    Through the deep dark before the earliest dawn,
    Whetted to heed whatever might be sign
    Of import to the purpose I would serve,
    That a low noise of voices, and a ray,
    Shot, so it after proved, athwart the night
    From out a lantern, for an instant bare,
    That some one carried underneath his robe,
    And, by pure hap, or haply for a hint
    From far to comrade, or to light his course,
    Let shine that moment through the parted folds--
    It chanced, I say, that such a sudden sign--
    For sign I found it--made me haste to hide
    Where I, unmarked, might mark, both eye and ear.
    O, sir, God sent those wicked twain so nigh
    Me I could plainly hear them, every word,
    Unfold the counsel of their wickedness.
    As soon as freed by their departure, I
    Flew to Gamaliel, told him all, from him
    At last received instruction and strict charge
    To hasten hither, seek out Paul, access
    Secure through him to thee, and in thine hand
    Give this, Gamaliel's word, for proof of me."

      Stephen stood silent, and the chiliarch read;
    "Aye, as I thought," he slowly, musing, spoke;
    "I did not doubt thy truth, my boy, before,
    I myself did not, though the chiliarch did,
    As by his office bound to scruple deep,
    And ever doubt, till doubt by proof be quelled.
    This well agrees with the wild, heady way
    Of the whole restless, reckless race of Jews.
    They count no cost, of peril, or of pain,
    Loss, labor, naught; impossibility
    Is but temptation to attempt--in vain.
    Was never city like Jerusalem,
    Menace of mob in every multitude!
    Well, well, my lad, I trust thee, go thy way,
    Say naught of this to any one abroad;
    I will take care no harm shall happen Paul.
    Thou hast well done to bring this word to me;
    I should have felt it for a vexing thing
    Had thus a Roman in my custody
    Disgracefully been slain with violent hands.
    But thou it seems lovest thy kinsman Paul;
    Now for thy youth, and for thy comely face,
    And for the service thou hast wrought for me,
    I give thee thy request, what wilt thou have?
    Be prudent, so that I need not repent,
    And, so that thou need not repent, be bold.
    Ask widely, wisely, for thine uncle Paul."

      "I thank thee, sir, for this thy grace to me,"
    Said Stephen; "but for Paul I nothing ask,
    Sure as I am he has what he desires;
    For he has learned in whatsoever state
    He be, therein to be content--so I
    Have heard mine uncle say, in telling what,
    Strange hap and hard to me it often seemed,
    Has him befallen in wandering through the world.
    Still, if I might two things in one desire,
    Though not for Paul, yet partly for his sake,
    I this would crave from thee, that I may here
    Bide with mine uncle, or with, him go hence,
    If hence thou sendest him; that is one thing;
    And this the other is, that I may bid
    Gamaliel hither, here to visit Paul.
    Gamaliel wishes to see Paul once more,
    And Paul I know would gladly yet again
    Greet his belovéd master face to face.
    Doubtless the last time it will be to them;
    For he, Gamaliel, waxes very old,
    Almost five score the tale is of his years."

      "Thou askest little; all is granted thee,"
    The Roman said, and that centurion charged:
    "Let this lad come and go, unchecked, at will,
    Or bide companion with the prisoner Paul."
    "And thou, my little Hebrew," added he,
    Apart, "behooves thou know the time is short
    For Paul to tarry in Antonia.
    This very night, I send him forth with haste
    To Cæsarea from Jerusalem;
    Both for his safety, and my quiet, this.
    Thou shalt go with him, if thou choose to go.
    Remember that I trust thee, and be dumb."

      Benignantly dismissed thus, Stephen first
    Home hied him to his mother Rachel, her
    Told what had fallen and comforted her heart;
    Then to Gamaliel bore the chiliarch's word,
    Bidding him freely come to visit Paul.




BOOK II.

PAUL AND GAMALIEL.


The aged Gamaliel has his wish and enjoys a prolonged interview with
the prisoner Paul in the castle where the latter is confined--young
Stephen being present. The result is Gamaliel's conversion to
Christianity; but this is followed by the old man's peaceful death
on the couch where he had been resting while he talked. So peaceful
is the death that, in the darkness of the late evening, Paul and
young Stephen are not aware that it has occurred.


PAUL AND GAMALIEL.

      His eye now dim, as too his natural force
    Abated--for the long increase of years,
    Each lightly like a gentle white snow-shower
    Descending on his shoulders scarcely felt,
    Grew a great weight at length that his tall form
    Stooped, and his steps made gradually slow--
    Gamaliel, stayed in hand by Stephen, walked,
    Gazed on of all with worship where he passed
    Gathering the salutations of the street,
    Meet revenue of his reverend age and fame,
    Until he entered at Antonia gate.
    Paul met his master with a welcoming kiss,
    Then led him forward to a couch, whereon
    The aged man his limbs to rest composed.
    There kneeling by him, Paul upon his neck
    Wept in warm tears the pathos of his love.

      "O great and gentle master of my youth,
    Rabban Gamaliel, Saul, in many things
    Other than he was erst, is still the same
    In his old love and loyalty to thee!"
    Such words Paul found, when he his heart could tame
    From inarticulate passion into speech.

      "Yea, changed, my son, in many things art thou,"
    Gravely Gamaliel framed reply to Paul,
    "In many things changed, and in some things much.
    Thou too, my son, art older grown, like me--
    Nay, like me, not. Thou art but older; I,
    Past being older, now am truly old.
    Yet old art thou beyond thy proper years;
    Life has been more than lapse of time to thee,
    To bleach the youthful raven of thy locks
    To such a whiteness as of whited wool;
    And all thine aspect is of winter age,
    Closed without autumn on short summer time.
    It should not grieve me, but indeed it grieves,
    To see thee thus before thy season old.
    I could have wished to live myself in thee,
    Hereafter, a long life of use again,
    As that good Hillel lived--not worthily--
    Again in me, Gamaliel, hastening hence,
    I now, less happy, none inheriting me.
    As my soul's son, O Saul, I counted thee,
    Thee, chosen of all my pupils to such kin;
    That thou, of all, shouldst separate thyself
    From the good part, and from thy father's side,
    To choose thy lot with aliens and with foes!
    What ruin of what hope! Already now,
    The prime, the flower, the glory, of the strength
    Unmatchable for promise that was Saul,
    Spent, squandered, irrecoverably waste!
    Nor this even yet the worst; for, worse than waste,
    Saul has all used to rend what was to mend,
    To scatter what to gather need was sore,
    And what asked wise upbuilding to pull down.
    O Saul, Saul, Saul, my son, what hast thou wrought!
    O Israel, O my people, this from Saul!"

      The old man shook, ceasing, with tearless sobs,
    And in hands trembling hid his face from Paul.
    Paul silently a moment bowed himself--
    Like blinded Samson leaning hard against
    The pillars of the palace of the lords
    Philistine, so Paul bowed himself against
    The pillars of Gamaliel's house of trust,
    In one great throe and agony of prayer;
    Then said: "O thou hoar head most reverend,
    My master, how those words of thine pierce me!
    Far, far more easily have I born all ills,
    Though many and heavy, that on me have fallen,
    Than now such words I hear of pained reproach,
    Thrice grievous as thus gracious, from thy lips.
    How shall I find wherewith to answer thee?
    I think thou knowest, my master, that I love
    My nation, and a thousand times would die
    To save from death my kindred in the flesh.
    Not willingly do I seem even to rend
    The oneness of my people so asunder.
    Scatter I do not, if I seem to scatter:
    I sift and choose, and cast the bad away;
    That is not scattering, it is gathering rather.
    Nor is it I do this, but by me God.
    Reprobate silver still some souls will be,
    And rightly so men call them, for the Lord,
    He hath rejected them, the judging Lord.
    This is that word of Malachi fulfilled--
    Whom also thou, O master, once, inspired
    Perhaps, beyond our dreaming, from the Lord,
    Recalledst, when our seventy elders sat
    Consulting how most prudently they might
    Slay those apostles of the Nazarene.
    Thou warnedst us more wisely than our hearts
    Were meekly wise enough, enough to heed.
    For, 'The Lord cometh,' saidst thou then, and, 'Who
    Of us,' thou askedst, 'who of us shall bide
    The day of that approach?' 'Not surely he,'
    Thou answeredst, prophet-wise, 'surely not he,
    Then found in arms against God and His Christ.'
    And did not Malachi foretell that He,
    The Angel of the covenant, should sit
    As a refiner and a purifier,
    To purge the sons of Levi of their dross?
    So sits He now, attending in the heavens,
    Until appear a people purified,
    Israel gathered out of Israel,
    A chosen peculiar people for Himself.

      "Thou knowest how I hated once this name,
    And persecuted to the death His church.
    I raged against Jehovah; mad and blind,
    On the thick bosses of His buckler rushed.
    But He, Jehovah, met me in the way
    With His sword drawn and slew me where I stood.
    One stroke, like living lightning, and I fell;
    Saul was no more, but in his stead was Paul."

      Paul therewith paused, awaiting; for he saw
    A motion change the listener's attitude.
    Gamaliel turned toward Paul, and looked at him,
    A grave, a sad, inquiry in the gaze.
    "What dost thou mean?" almost severely he,
    With something of his magisterial wont,
    Inveterate, in the gesture of his eye
    And in his tone expressed, now said to Paul:
    "What dost thou mean? Thou riddlest thus with me.
    The Lord slew thee, then made alive again
    Not thy slain self, but some new other man!
    Meet is it thou shouldst speak in parable
    Thus to thy master in his hoary age?
    Plain, and forthwith, what meanest thou, son Saul?"

      "I would not vex with darkened words thine ear,
    My master," gently deprecated Paul;
    "But otherwise how can I, than in words
    Dark-seeming, frame of things ineffable
    Shadow or image only? God revealed
    His Son in me; thenceforth no longer I
    Lived, but Christ in me. I am not myself.
    The self that once was I, was crucified
    With Jesus on that cross, with Jesus then
    Was buried, and with Jesus rose again,
    To be forever other than before.

      "I journeyed to Damascus glorying,
    In my old heart, the heart thou knewest for Saul,
    Against the name, and those that owned the name,
    Of Jesus, to destroy them from the earth.
    But Jesus, in a terror of great light,
    Met me and smote me prostrate on the ground.
    A voice therewith I heard, the voice was wide,
    And all my members seemed one ear to hear
    That voice, which shone too, like the light around
    Me that had quenched the midday sun; it pressed
    At every pore with importunity
    So dreadful that the world became a sound:
    'Saul, Saul, why art thou persecuting me?'
    'Who art thou, Lord?' my trembling flesh inquired.
    'Jesus I am whom thou dost persecute,'
    I heard through all my members in reply.

      "I cannot tell thee, master, how my soul,
    All naked of its flesh investiture,
    Lay quivering to the touch of sight and sound.
    Into annihilation crushed, my pride,
    My pride, my hate, the fury of my zeal,
    The folly and the fury of my zeal
    Against God and His Christ, were not, and I
    Myself was not, but Christ in me was all.
    Thenceforth to me to live was Christ, and Christ
    None other than that Man of Calvary,
    The Jesus whom we crucified and slew.
    Rabban Gamaliel, then knew I that God
    Had visited His people otherwise
    Than we were used to dream that He would come,
    In glory, and in splendor, and in power,
    To overwhelm our enemies, and us
    To the high places of the earth lift up.
    Yea, otherwise, far otherwise, than so,
    Had our God visited His people--hid
    That glory which no man could see and live--
    Sojourning in the person of one born
    Lowly, to teach us that the lowly place,
    And not the lordly, is for us to choose.
    Whoso the lowly place shall choose, and, prone
    Before Jehovah humbled to be man
    In Jesus Christ of Nazareth, fall down
    To worship, and, believing, to obey,
    Him will the Lord God show Himself unto,
    Since unto such He can, such being like
    Himself and able to behold His face."

      Silence between them, silence filled to Paul
    With intercession of the Spirit, He
    In groanings that could not be uttered praying;
    And to Gamaliel silence filled with awe.

      A pride not inaccessible to touch
    From the divine, and not incapable
    Of moments almost like humility,
    Was nature to Gamaliel that sometimes
    Renewed him in his spirit to a child.
    He lay now like an infant tremulous
    That feels the motion of the mother's breast,
    But other motion, of its own, has not.
    The awful powers of the world to come,
    Benign but awful, brooded over him;
    Eternity a Presence watching Time!

      Such breathless silence of the elder twain
    Left audible the breathing of the boy,
    Young Stephen, who, worn weary with his hours
    Of over-early anxious walk and watch,
    Had found the happy haven, ever nigh
    To youth and health and innocence o'erwrought,
    And dropped his anchors in the sounds of sleep.
    Thus then stretched out remiss upon the floor,
    As if unconscious body without soul,
    Lay Stephen slumbering there, beside those two
    So wakeful that each might in contrast seem
    Soul only, without body, soul disclad.
    A blast, not loud, of trumpet sudden blown
    For signal, and a clangor as of stir
    Responsive from the mailéd feet of men,
    Broke on the stillness from the court without.
    Gamaliel, rousing from his reverie,
    Gazed deep on Paul, who met his master's eye--
    Gazed long and deep with slow-perusing look.

      "Look on me, Saul, and let me look on thee,"
    At length Gamaliel said, "look on thee still;
    Steady thine eye, if that thou canst, my son,
    And my look take, unruffled, like a spring
    Sunken beneath the winging of the wind;
    Stay, let me sound within thee to the deeps,
    And touch the bottom of thy being, there
    At leisure with mine eye the truth explore.
    Be pure and simple, if thou mayest; cloud not
    My seeing with aught other than sincere,
    Nor cross with baffling thwart perversity."

      Gamaliel, leaning on his elbow, fast
    His aged vision, like an eagle's, fixed
    On Paul, and through the windows of his soul,
    Wide open, as into a crystal sky
    Gazing, beheld his thoughts orbed into stars.
    Half disappointed and half satisfied,
    The gazer slowly let the look intense
    Fade from his eyes, and pass into a deep
    Withdrawn expression, as of one who sees,
    Unseeing, things without, and wraps his mind
    In contemplations of an inward world.

      "No conscious falseness," murmured he, aloud,
    Yet inly, as communing with himself;
    "No conscious falseness there, the same clear truth
    That ever was the character of Saul;
    No falseness, and no subtle secret flaw,
    Unconscious, in the soundness of the mind;
    The same sane sense that marked him from of old.
    He has been deceived; how could he be deceived?
    That light which fell around him at mid-noon,
    Who counterfeited that? It might have been
    Force from the sun that smote him in the brain,
    As he was smitten whom Elisha healed,
    That son of promise to the Shunammite--
    Nay, that had made a darkness, and not light,
    To him, and dulled his senses not to hear,
    And dulled his fancy not to feign, such voice
    As that which spake so dreadfully to him.
    Astounding voice, that uttered human speech
    And yet, like thunder, occupied the world!
    Did Saul discern the tongue in which it spake?
    Perhaps some mere illusion of the mind,
    Whimsical contradiction to the thought
    That had so long been uppermost therein,
    Imposed itself upon him for the truth;
    Perhaps some automatic stroke reverse
    Of overwrought imagination made
    A momentary, irresponsible
    Conceit of fancy seem a fact of sense;
    Perhaps, not hearing, he but deemed he heard.
    If he distinguished clearly what the tongue
    Was of the voice that spake, then--I will ask
    And see. Those words, Saul, which thou seemedst to hear,
    What were they, Greek or Hebrew? Didst thou heed
    So as to mark the manner of the speech,
    Or peradventure but the meaning take?"

      "Hebrew the words were, master," Saul replied;
    "If ever it were possible for me
    To lose them from my memory, mine ear
    Would hear their haunting echo evermore.
    Such light, such sound, forsake the senses never.
    O master, when God speaks to man, doubt not
    He finds the means to certify Himself.
    Let Him now certify Himself to thee,
    Through me, me the least worthy of such grace,
    To be ambassador of grace from Him!"

      Paul's words were not so eloquent as Paul.
    He to such conscious noble dignity
    Joined such supreme effacement of himself;
    Burned with such zeal devoid of eagerness;
    A manner of entreaty that was his,
    Not for his own, but all for other's sake,
    Made such a sweet chastised persuasiveness,
    From self-regarding purpose purified;
    Meekness of wisdom such clothed on the man
    With an investiture of awfulness;
    While, fairer yet, a most unworldly light,
    A soft celestial radiancy, diffused,
    Self-luminous, illuminating all,
    The light divine of supernatural love,
    Upon him from a sacred source unseen
    Flung such a flush, like sunrise on some peak
    Of lonely height first to salute the sun;
    That Paul, to whoso had beholding eyes,
    Shone as a milder new theophany.

      Gamaliel had not eyes for all he saw.
    He slowly from his leaning posture sank
    Relapsed upon the couch, clasping his hands.
    Half to himself and half to Paul, he spoke:
    "My mind is sore divided with itself.
    It is as if the heavenly firmament
    Were shifted half way round upon its pole,
    And east to west were changed, and west to east;
    All things seem opposite to what they were.
    Strange, strange, incomprehensible to me!
    But strangest, most incomprehensible,
    Thou, what thou art to what thou wast, O Saul!
    Thou wast, though ever not ungentle, proud
    Ever, the proudest of the Pharisees.
    I loved thee, I admired thee, for thy pride.
    Pride did not seem like arrogance in thee,
    But meet assumption of thy proper worth;
    Rather, such air in thee, as if thou woredst
    A mantle of thy nation's dignity,
    Committed by the suffrages of all
    Unto the worthiest to be worthily worn.
    And now this Saul, our paragon of pride,
    Through whom our suffering nation felt herself
    Uplifted from the dust of servitude,
    In prophecy by example, to her true,
    Long-forfeited inheritance, to be
    One day restored to her, of regal state--
    This Saul I see beside me here a gray
    Old man humbling himself, humbling his race,
    In abject posture of prostration bowed
    Before--whom? Why, nobody in the world!
    Before--what? Why, the phantom of a man
    Led through low life to malefactor's death!
    Impossible transformation, to have passed
    Upon that proud high Saul whom once I knew;
    Impossible perversion, baffling me!
    Impossible, but that with mine own eyes,
    But that with mine own ears, I witness it."

      In simple helpless wonder and amaze
    More than in wroth rejection scorn-inspired,
    Gamaliel thus had uttered forth his heart.
    Paul had his answer, but he held it back,
    Respectfully awaiting further word
    Seen ripe and ready on Gamaliel's lips.
    A question, still of wonder, soon it came:
    "Tell me, what hast thou gained, in all these years
    Of thy most strange discipleship, my son?"

      A pathos of compassion tuned the tone
    With which Gamaliel so appealed to Paul.
    Paul, with a pathos of sweet cheerfulness,
    In dark and bright of paradox replied:
    "Gained? I have gained of many things great store;
    Much hatred from my erring countrymen;
    Much chance of thankless service for their sake;
    Stripes many, manacles, imprisonments,
    Beatings with rods, bruisings with stones, shipwrecks,
    A night and day of tossing in the deep;
    Far homeless wanderings up and down the world;
    Perils on perils multiplied, no end,
    Perils of water--wave and torrent flood--
    Perils by mine own countrymen enraged,
    Perils from heathen hands, perils pursued
    Upon me, ceasing not, wherever men
    In city gather, or in wilderness;
    In the waste sea, still perils; perils still
    Among false brethren; these, and weariness
    With painfulness, long watchings without sleep,
    Hunger and thirst endured, oft fastings fierce,
    Cold to the marrow, shuddering nakedness.
    Such things without, to wear and waste the flesh,
    And then beside, the suffering of the spirit
    In care that comes upon me day by day
    For all the scattered churches of the Lord.
    I have not missed good wages duly paid;
    Gain has been mine in every kind of loss."

      Paul's answer turned Gamaliel's sentiment
    Into pure wonder, pity purged away.
    Deeper and deeper in perplexity
    Sank the old man, the more in thought he strove;
    As when the swallow of a quicksand sucks
    Downward but faster one who writhes in vain.
    Silent he listening lay, and Paul went on:
    "I have thus counted as the vain world counts,
    Summing the gains of my apostleship.
    I myself reckon otherwise than thus.
    For, what was gain to me, in that old state
    Wherein thou knewest thy disciple Saul,
    This count I now but only loss and dross,
    Yea, all things count but dross, all things save one,
    To know Christ Jesus, and be known of Him.
    That knowledge is the one true treasure mine;
    True, for eternal; mine, for not the world,
    Nor life, nor death, nor present things, nor things
    To come, nor height, nor depth, nor aught beside
    Created in the universe of God,
    Can from me wrest this one true good away.
    I have had sorrow, but amid it joy;
    Pain has been mine, but hidden in it peace;
    Rest, deeper than the weariness, has still
    My much-abounding weariness beguiled;
    Immortal food my hunger has assuaged,
    And drink of everlasting life, my thirst.
    I have sung praises in imprisonment,
    At midnight, with my feet fast in the stocks,
    And my back bleeding raw from Roman rods;
    So much the spirit of glory and of power
    Prevailed to make me conqueror of ill.
    Tossed in whatever sea of bitterness,
    Wide as the world, and weltering with waves,
    A fountain of sweet water still I find
    Fresh as from Elim rising to my lips.
    A parable in paradox, sayest thou,
    But--"

            Stephen here his eyes wide open laid
    And looked a look of simple love on Paul.
    His sleep had sudden-perfect been, as night
    At the equator instantly is dark;
    And now, as day at the equator dawns
    Full splendor, and no twilight of degrees,
    So Stephen was at once and all awake.
    He straight, without surprise, remembered all,
    Or, needing not remember, recognized.
    Paul caught his nephew's upward look of love,
    And sheathed it in the light of his own eyes,
    Which, downward bent a moment on the boy,
    Gave him his gift with usury again.
    "Behold," said Paul, "my parable made plain
    By parable not dark with paradox.
    A sea of bitterness was yesterday
    Poured round me in that madding multitude
    That tossed me on the shoulders of its waves;
    But here is this my loving nephew, Stephen,
    A fountain of sweet water in the sea--
    Art thou not, Stephen?--whence to drink my fill.
    But this is parable of parable;
    No more--for what I mean is still to speak.
    Know, then, there is no earthly accident
    Of evil that has happened me, or can
    Happen, nay, and no swelling flood of such,
    Of any power at all to touch with harm
    The peace that passeth understanding, fixed
    By Jesus in my inward firmament;
    The sea less vainly might assail the stars."

      "If this thou meanest," Gamaliel, groping, said,
    "That when the angry people yesterday
    Bore thee headlong and menaced death to thee,
    Then thou wert calm at heart, feeling no fear--
    What else were that than boasting, 'I am brave,'
    Which but such vaunt of it could bring in doubt?"

      "Nay, master," Paul said, "braggart am I not,
    As justly thou hast signified no brave
    Man can be; and the peace whereof I speak
    Is not the calmness that the brave man drinks
    Out of the cup of danger at his lips.
    That also I perhaps have sometimes known;
    But this is other, and a mystery
    Even to myself, who only have, and not
    The secret of the having understand--
    Save that I know it no virtue, but a gift
    Renewed forever from the grace of Christ."

      Gamaliel listened deeply, with shut eyes;
    He listened, and kept silence, and then sighed,
    A long, considerate sigh, and unresolved.
    His struggling reason could not right itself;
    It staggered like a vessel in the sea
    That cuff and buffet of the storm has left
    A hulk, dismasted, rudderless, forlorn,
    Wedged between waves rocking her to and fro,
    And threatening to engulf her in the deep;
    So there Gamaliel swayed, with surge on surge
    Of thought and passion sweeping over him,
    Till now he trembled on the point to sink.
    Paul saw the old man's state, and, pitying him,
    Knew how to shed a balm upon the waves.
    With a low voice, daughter of silence, he
    Slowly intoned a soft, melodious psalm:
      "'Not haughty is my heart, O God the Lord,
      Nor do mine eyes ambitiously aspire;
      In great affairs I exercise me not,
      And not in things too wonderful for me.
      Yea, I have stilled and quieted my soul;
      As with its mother a new-weanéd child,
      So is my soul a weanéd child with me.
      O Israel, hope thou, in Jehovah hope,
      From this time forth and even forevermore!'"

      The mood, all melting, of that monody--
    Less monody, than sound of sobbing ceased--
    Its cradling gentle lullaby to pride,
    Went, subtly permeant, through Gamaliel's soul,
    And mastered it to sympathy of calm.
    Paul saw with pleasure this effect, and wished
    The too much shaken old man venerable
    Might taste the soothing medicine of sleep.
    Not pausing, he, with ever softer tone
    Verging toward silence, over and over again
    Crooned like a cradle melody that psalm;
    Till, as that vexing spirit in Saul the king
    Once yielded to young David's harping, so
    Now even the fluttering of the aged flesh
    Owned a strange power reverse to cancel it,
    Hid in the vibrant pulsing of Paul's voice,
    Its flexures and its cadences, that matched
    The meaning with the music; lulled to rest,
    Gamaliel lightly, like an infant, slept.

      "Hist! Haste!" So Paul to Stephen signed and said;
    "Hence, and bring hither quickly bread and wine,
    Wherewith to cheer Gamaliel when he wakes;
    He sleeps now, weary with unwonted thought."

      Shimei saw Stephen from the fort come out
    And bear purveyance back of bread and wine;
    So, earlier, he had seen Gamaliel pass,
    Led by the hand of Stephen, through the gate,
    Presumably to visit Paul within.
    For he, as ever when some crime he teemed,
    Uneasy till the full-accomplished birth,
    Was like the hungry hunting hound denied
    Access to his wished prey, known to be near--
    Though thus from touch, as too from sight, withdrawn,
    And only by the teaséd nostril snuffed--
    Who cannot cease from patient jealous watch,
    On haunches sitting, or on belly prone,
    Lest somehow yet he miss his taste of blood--
    So that ill spirit all day had scented Paul,
    Shut up within the castle out of reach,
    And sedulously studied, at remove,
    Whatever might be token of attempt,
    Other's or his, the morrow's doom to cheat.
    The very thought, 'Should he slip through our hands!'
    Was anguish, like a goad, to Shimei,
    Who now was sure he had the hope divined
    That Paul was harboring--an escape by night!
    'Paul, in the darkness, stealing out disguised
    As old Gamaliel, would, with meat and drink
    Supplied him, safety seek in distant flight.'
    Filled with such thought, the tireless crafty Jew,
    Colluding with the sentry at the gate,
    There sat him down the sentry's watch to share;
    Paul should by no such stratagem avoid
    The vengeance that next morrow waited him.

      But Paul and Stephen, guileless, of the guile
    Imputed dreamed not; they with happy thought
    Contented them until Gamaliel woke.
    Then when Gamaliel woke, they gave him wine,
    Pure from the grape, so much as heartened him,
    And bread that strengthened him, from fasting faint.
    Discourse then followed, eased with many a change
    From theme to theme, from mood to mood diverse,
    Until the long daylight was waned away,
    And twilight deepened round them talking still.

      Gamaliel, in whatever various vein
    Of converse with his outward mind employed,
    Was ever, in his deeper inward mind,
    Resistlessly drawn backward to the doubt,
    The question, the perplexity, the fear,
    'Saul--is he right? And is Gamaliel wrong?
    And have I missed to know the Christ of God?'
    He gazed abstractedly on Paul, beheld
    So different; less in outer aspect changed--
    Although therein, too, other--than in act,
    In gesture and in attitude of soul,
    The spirit and the motive of the man,
    Transfigured from the pride that once was Saul.
    "I do not know thee, Saul," at length he said;
    "Nay, nay, not Saul--I should not call him Saul,
    This is some different man from him I knew,
    In other years long gone, and called him Saul!
    Such difference in the same the sameness makes
    Impossible. Impossible, but that
    The sameness still in difference survives
    Persistently. The impossible itself
    I must believe--when I behold it."

                                          "Yea,"
    Paul said, "and more, the impossible become,
    When God so wills it; as for me He willed!
    My life these many years, my self, has been
    One contradiction of the possible.
    The reconcilement of all things in Christ
    Is God the Blessed's purpose and decree.
    For God delights in the impossible."

      Gamaliel did not heed, but murmuring spoke,
    In absent deep communion with himself:
    "Saul, Paul, the same still, and so changed, so changed!
    And cause of change none other than that stroke,
    That lightning-stroke he tells of, launched on him
    From out a cloudless sky at blazing noon!
    Whence, and what was it, that stupendous blow!
    Would He have lied Who flashed it blinding down?
    Or suffered any liar to claim it his?
    And the dread Voice made answer: 'It is I,
    Jesus of Nazareth, the Crucified.'
    Lo, my whole head is sick, my whole heart faint,
    Turned dizzy with the whirl of many thoughts--
    Thoughts many, and too violently strange,
    For a worn-weary aged mind like mine!
    I feel I am too feeble to abide
    Much longer all this tumult of my heart;
    I shall myself cease, if it does not cease.
    And peradventure cease it would, could I
    Stop striving, and give up to be a child.
    A child once more! Ah, that in truth were sweet,
    To find some bosom like a mother's, where
    I might lay down my aching head to rest,
    This head, so hoar, the foolish think so wise!
    Old, but not wise, not wise indeed though old;
    In weakness--would it were in meekness too!--
    A child, leaning, with none to lean upon--
    Such is Gamaliel in his hoary age!"

      Besides his words, the old man's yearning look
    Bore witness to the trouble of his mind.
    Paul spoke--so gently that the sense he gave
    Seemed to Gamaliel almost his own thought:
    "'Come unto Me,' Messiah Jesus said,
    'Come unto Me,' as Who had right, said, 'ye
    That labor and are heavy-laden, all,
    Come unto Me and I will give you rest.
    My yoke upon you take, and learn of Me;
    For meek am I in heart, and lowly; so
    Shall ye find rest unto your souls."

                                        From Paul
    No more; for, all as if he naught had heard,
    But only was remembering what he heard,
    Gamaliel went on musing audibly:
    'Rest'--comfortable word! But he was young
    That spake thus, young, and in the law unlearned;
    And of a yoke spake he, 'My yoke,' he said.
    Surely I am too old to go to school,
    Too reverend-old, my neck so late to bend,
    A sign to all the people--stooped to take
    Meekly that youngster Galilæan's yoke!
    Beware, beware! I tremble at the words
    I speak. I feel the dreadful presence here,
    More dreadful, of the power that shook me so,
    When those apostles of the Nazarene
    Stood up before our council to be judged.
    If I should now, this last time, err through pride!"

      The murmur of Gamaliel's musing ceased;
    But ceased not the strong crying without words
    In Paul's heart for his master so bestead.
    The solemn silence of that prison cell,
    Less broken than accented by the tread
    Monotonous and measured heard without
    Of the dull sentry pacing to and fro
    His beat along the way before the door
    More like mechanic pendulum than man;
    The darkness of the place now utter, night
    Full come, no lamp; the awe, the dread suspense
    Unspeakable of such an issue poised,
    Eternity in doubtful balance there
    A-tremble on a razor-edge of time--
    This even on Stephen's bright young spirit cast
    As if a shadow from the world to come;
    He parted with it after nevermore
    The vivid certainty, that moment seized,
    Of an Unseen, more real, beyond the Seen.

      But presently Gamaliel yet again
    Mused audibly in murmur as before:
    "I fear me I shall fail, and not let go
    Betimes the hold I have, the hold has me,
    Say rather, this fierce hold upon myself
    And mine own righteousness so dearly earned,
    To take the fall proposed, the shuddering fall,
    Through emptiness and that waste waiting deep
    Of nothing under me, in hope to reach
    At last--what rescue, or what landing-place?
    Rest in the arms once pinioned to the cross!
    He draws me with His heavenly-uttered 'Come'!
    This is God's voice; God's voice I must obey--
    Yea, Lord, thy servant heareth, and I come.
    I say it, but I do it not. Too late?
    What if at last I prove to hold too hard
    Upon myself, and not undo my hand,
    Grown stiff with holding long, until too late!
    These are my last heart-beats, and with the last,
    The very last, what would I do? Resist?
    Resist, or yield? Oh, not resist, but yield;
    Lord, help me not resist, but yield, but yield--"

      The faltering utterance failed, suspended; then,
    To a new key transposed, went faltering on:

      "This peace within my breast, the peace of God!
    Jesus, Thou Son of Blesséd God Most High,
    I know Thee by the token of Thy peace!
    Thine is this peace, not given as by the world.
    Thou wast beforehand with Thy servant; I
    Had not known Thee, hadst Thou not first known me,
    And hastened to be gracious, ere I died.
    Thou art most gracious, and I worship Thee.
    What was it Simeon said?--'Now lettest Thou
    Thy servant hence depart in peace,' for I--
    In peace, in peace, even I--yea, for mine eyes,
    Mine also, most unworthy, have beheld
    The light of Thy salvation, O my God!
    Oh, peace ineffable! It seems to steal
    Through all my members and dispose to rest.
    I think that I will sleep; I am at peace.
    My heart has quieted itself, peace, peace--"

      The words died into silence audible;
    Soft, like a wavelet sinking, ceased his breath,
    And there Gamaliel lay, a breathless peace.

      Paul joyful, knowing that his aged friend
    Had found peace in believing, did not dream
    That it had been the last of life for him,
    The first of life indeed, Paul would have deemed;
    But thinking, 'He has fallen asleep once more,'
    Gave silent thanks to God and himself slept,
    With Stephen then already safe asleep.

      When, with the earliest dawn, four elders came,
    Gamaliel's equals, to Antonia,
    In reverent wise to bear him thence away,
    They found the many-wrinkled brow that was,
    Smoothed out most placid fair, and on the cheek
    A bloomy heavenly hue, as if of youth
    Revived, or immortality begun.

      But Paul and Stephen, summoned to depart,
    The sleeper's sleep were minded not to break;
    There in the dead and middle of the night,
    They knelt to kiss the forehead in farewell,
    And were surprised to feel the touch was cold.




BOOK III.

SHIMEI AND THE CHILIARCH.


Paul, accompanied by young Stephen, is started at about midnight,
under strong military escort, for Cæsarea. At the gate of the
castle, Shimei, lurking there, is arrested, and brought before the
chiliarch, Claudius Lysias by name. A conversation ensues, in which
Shimei, for a time with some success, practises on the chiliarch his
characteristic arts of deception. At last, the chiliarch, denouncing
him for what he is, and putting him under heavy bonds to respond
in person, whenever and wherever afterward commanded by the Roman
authorities, dismisses him from presence, chagrined and dismayed.


SHIMEI AND THE CHILIARCH.

      Ere midnight, had reveillé to those twain
    Sounded, and from brief slumber rallied them.
    They passed from the surprise of that farewell
    Kissed on the coolness of Gamaliel's brow--
    He his reveillé waiting from the trump
    Of resurrection, tranced in happy sleep!--
    From this passed Paul and Stephen to the court
    Without, where stood, made ready in array,
    Five hundred Roman soldiers, foot and horse,
    Filling the place with frequence and ferment.
    Armed men, and horses in caparison,
    And saddled asses thick together poured--
    All was alive with motion and with sound.
    There was the stamping hoof of restless steed,
    The rattling bridle-rein, the bridle-bit
    Champed hoary, the impatient toss of head
    Shaking the mane disheveled, and with foam
    Flecking the breast, the shoulder, and the flank,
    Eruptive snort from nostril and from lip,
    The ass's long and melancholy bray,
    Horse's salute of recognition neighed
    To greet some fellow welcomed in the throng,
    Therewith, voices of men, scuffle of feet--
    All under bickering light and shadow flung
    From torches, fixed or moving, fume and flame.

      To Paul and Stephen sharp the contrast was
    Between that quietude and this turmoil,
    Sleeping Gamaliel and these urgent men!
    But Paul his peace held fast amid it all,
    Peace, yet a posture girded and alert;
    While Stephen, hanging on his uncle's eye,
    Caught the contagion of that heedful calm.

      The natural pathos of one fond regret
    Ached in the heart of Paul, a hoarded pain--
    His wish, denied him, to have given in charge,
    Before he went, Gamaliel's lifeless form,
    If to the keeping of his kindred not,
    At least to Roman care and piety;
    Amid the hurly-burly of the hour,
    No chance of speech, with any that would heed,
    For Jewish prisoner hurried thence by night!
    But Paul's reveréd friend, safe fallen asleep
    In Jesus, beyond care or want was blest;
    Yea, and the human reverence of great death,
    Toward one in death so reverend great as he,
    Well might be trusted, for such clay to win,
    Through kindred care, the sepulture most meet.
    Yet Paul, come to Antipatris, and there
    Left with the horsemen only thence to ride,
    A needless careful message touching this
    Gave to the chief of the returning foot.
    When to the chiliarch's ear such word was brought,
    That captain deeply mused it in his mind--
    To find it throw a most unlooked-for light
    On certain dark alternatives of doubt
    That had meanwhile his judgment sore perplexed.

      Lowly upon an ass they seated Paul,
    And Stephen, likewise mounted, ranged beside.
    Then those appointed to prick forth before,
    Out through the two-leaved gate at sign withdrawn,
    Were issuing on the street in order due,
    When the proud prudent steed that led the way
    Swerved, and, with mighty surge of rash recoil,
    Had nigh his rider from the saddle thrown.
    He, his fine nostril wide distended, snuffed
    Suspicion on the tainted wind, and, dazed
    His eyes with darkness from the glare just left
    Of torchlight in the court, uncertain saw,
    To the right hand beside the open port,
    There on the ground, as ambushed at his feet,
    A motion, or a shadow, or a shape,
    Which to his careful mind portended ill.

      "Halt!" rang abrupt the startling stern command;
    "Seize him!" the leader of the vanguard cried,
    And pointed to the skulking figure near.
    Darted three soldiers from the rank of foot,
    With instant light celerity--a flash
    Of movement from the serried column sent
    Inerrant to its aim, like lever-arm
    Of long bright steel by some machine flung forth
    To do prehensile office and fetch home--
    Darted upon the man in hiding there,
    And brought him prisoner to the chiliarch.

      "Knowest thou this man?" the chiliarch asked of Paul.
    "Shimei his name, an elder of the Jews,"
    Responded Paul; turning, the chiliarch then
    Said: "Thou--Stephen, I think they call thee--speak.
    Thou toldst me yesterday, not naming him,
    Of one all-capable of crime, the head
    And chief of a conspiracy to slay;
    Answer--thou needst not fear--is this the man?"
    Stephen flushed shame; "The same, my lord," he said;
    He dropped therewith his eyes, and head declined.

      "Thou stayest," the chiliarch said to Shimei;
    "On, and with speed!" he to the soldiers said.
    To a centurion, then, attending him:
    "Relieve the sentry set outside the port,
    And hither bid the man released to me."

      "What wast thou doing at thy sentry-post,
    That miscreant such as this should sit him there
    Unchallenged? Sleeping? Soothed perhaps to sleep
    With chink of gold sweet-shaken in thine ear?"--
    A perilous frown dark on his imminent brow,
    The chiliarch thus bespoke the sentinel.
    But with full steady eye, the man replied:
    "I crave thy pardon, if, through ignorance
    I erred, but I nowise forgot myself,
    Or failed my duty of strict challenging.
    Indeed, sir, if the man in presence be
    Aught but a loyal, honest gentleman,
    Then am I much deceived, and punish me;
    But not for slackness or base traitorhood.
    As I my oath and office understand,
    I was true soldier and true sentinel."

      'Sound heart, if addle head,' the chiliarch thought,
    "Thy oath and office, my good sentinel--
    Thou needest to understand them better," said.

        The sentry, fain to clear himself, began:
    "He told me"--

                      "Doubtless some amusing tale,"
    Smiling an easy scorn, the chiliarch said.

      Surging with zeal and conscious honesty,
    The sentinel again his part essayed:
    "He said, sir"--

                      "Aye, I warrant thee he did,
    If but thou hearkenedst," said the chiliarch;
    "Tongue seldom lacks, let ear be freely lent.
    Sharp question and short answer, there an end--
    That is the wisdom for the man on watch.
    Words are a master snare, beware of words,
    Thine own or other's, either equal fear;
    No parley, is the sentinel's safe rule.
    Whet up thy wits, my man, but this time--go!"

      The sentry thus dismissed, retiring, shot
    Into the chiliarch's ear a Parthian word:
    "Beseech thee, sir, prejudge nor him, nor me;
    Wait till thou hear the gentleman explain."

      "Thou hast bewitched him well," to Shimei
    Turning, the chiliarch said; then, with cold eye
    Regarding and repelling him, exclaimed
    "Hoar head, thou lookest every inch a rogue!"

      Shimei had marked with a considering mind
    The chiliarch's manner with the sentinel;
    In dilatory parry, he replied:
    "Not what we look, but what we are, we are."

      "But what we are, conforms at length our looks,"
    Surprised, amused, in doubt, but dallying, matched
    The Roman his rejoinder. Then the Jew,
    Adventuring on one more avoidance, said:
    "Well dost thou say 'at length'; for it might chance
    That looks were obstinate, requiring time."

      "Coiner of wisdom into apothegm!
    An undiscovered Seneca in sooth,
    Where least expected, seems I meet to-night!
    But spare to bandy sentences with me."
    With change to chilling dignity from sneer,
    The Roman so rebuffed the cringing Jew;
    Who, cringing, yet was no least whit abashed,
    But answered: "Pardon, sir, thy servant, who
    Has missed his mark in his simplicity.
    I thought, 'If I might spare my lord his time!'
    And dutifully thereto spared my words.
    The farthest was it from my humble aim
    To mint my silly thought in adages.
    Forgive me, if, unconsciously set on
    By thy example of sententious speech--
    True wisdom closed in fitting words and few--
    I seemed to match my worthless wit with thine.
    I have a helpless habit of the mind,
    A trick of mimicry that masters me;
    When I observe in them what I admire,
    I can not but my betters imitate.
    I fear me I have compromised my cause;
    Had I been deeper, I had less seemed deep!
    I lack the art to show the artless man
    That in my own true self, sir, thou shouldst see.
    With my superiors, I am not myself;
    I take on airs, or seem to, copying them.
    Quite other am I with my proper like;
    I feel at home, and am the man I am.
    Ask that plain-spoken, honest sentinel--
    He now was my own sort, I never thought
    To strain myself above my natural mark
    With him; we were hail fellows, he and I,
    And talked the harmless wise that such know how.
    With thee--oh, sir, myself I quite forsook,
    And slipped into a different Shimei.
    Pity my weakness, I am sick of it;
    To ape the great is folly for the small--
    But small may hope forgiveness from the great!"

      The chiliarch listened, unconvinced; yet charmed,
    Like the bird gazing by the serpent charmed.
    "Pretend that I am of thy kind," said he,
    "And show me how thou with the sentry talkedst."

      Now Lysias nursed a proudly Roman mind
    Disdainful of all nations save his own--
    Disdainfully a Roman but the more,
    That he by purchase, not by birth, was such;
    The nation that he ruled he most disdained.
    Child of the high-bred fashion of his time,
    By choice and culture he a skeptic was.
    Skeptic, he yet was superstitious too,
    Open and weak to supernatural fears;
    He easily believed in magic powers,
    Charms, sorceries, witchcrafts, incantations, spells,
    And all the weird pretensions of the East.
    His habit of disdain and skepticism
    Made him a cynic in his views of men;
    Whereby he oft, wise-seeming, was unwise.
    He took upon himself laconic airs
    In speech, in action airs abrupt, as who
    Bold was, and strong, and from reflection deep--
    The manner, rather than the matter, his.
    To any chance observer of his ways
    In use of office and position, these
    Could but have seemed comportable and fair.
    Accesses too of gentleness he had,
    Wherein a strain of kindly in the man
    Opened and gushed in flow affectionate,
    Or well-becoming courtesy and grace.

      This Roman chiliarch, Claudius Lysias, now
    Found himself much at leisure and at ease,
    Rid of that worrying case of prisoner strange;
    Unconscious satisfaction with himself
    Warmed at his heart, a pleasurable glow--
    He had so neatly got it off his hands!
    He was quite ready, mind acquitted thus,
    Heart buoyant, to disport himself. He saw
    That in the man before him he had met
    No dull mere mediocrity, but one
    Who, besides being ruler of the Jews,
    As Paul pronounced him, had a quality,
    An individual difference, all his own.
    Claudius might test this man, get him to talk--
    An interesting study, learn his make.
    Besides the pleasure to his appetite
    For piquant knowledge of his fellow-man,
    It might in some way, indirect the better,
    Give him a point or two of policy
    To guide the conduct of his rulership
    Among a people difficult to rule.
    In such mood, idle, curious, partly wise,
    This half-wise man, unwise through cynicism,
    Gave himself leave to say to Shimei:
    "Pretend that I am of thy kind, like him,
    Let me hear how thou with the sentry talked."

      Hardly could Shimei, through the mask he wore
    Of feigned simplicity, help leering out,
    Confessed the mocker that he ever was,
    In that sardonic grin, as he replied:
    "Pretense, of whatso sort, be far from me--
    Save when my betters wish it of me; then,
    I think it right to put my conscience by;
    Or rather place it at their service--that,
    The dearest thing the poor good man can claim!
    I reason in this way, 'Why should I presume
    To scruple, where those wiser far than I
    Are clear?' That sure would be the worst pretense--
    Pretending to be holier than the saints.
    My will, thou seest, is tractable enough;
    But how, with thee, to feel sufficient ease
    To do what thou desirest, go right on
    And talk and chatter as we simple did!

      "First, then, perhaps I said: 'This is dull work'--
    And no offense to thee, sir, that I said it--
    'Dull work,' said I, 'to stand, or pace, and watch,
    Long hours alone, and nothing like to happen
    That makes it needful thou shouldst thus keep watch!'
    'Aye,' grunted he; I thought him stupid like,
    But I had something I could tell him then
    That might rub up his wits and brighten them.
    'There is a plot,' said I. 'Aye, plots enough,'
    Said he. 'And something thou shouldst know,' I said.
    'I doubt,' said he; and added: 'Soldiers should
    Know nothing but their duty, how to watch,
    March, dig, fight, slay, be slain, and no word speak.
    Thou hadst better go,' said he, like that, more frank
    Than courteous, thou mightst think--he meant no harm,
    But only like a loyal soldier spoke.
    I did not go, but said: 'The plot I mean
    Is of escape from prison.' But he replied:
    'Nobody can escape these times from prison;
    The emperor has a hundred million eyes,
    That never wink, because they have no lids,
    And never sleep, because they never tire,
    And these run everywhere and all things see;
    The emperor's arms are many, long and strong,
    East, west, north, south, they range throughout the world.
    Oh, he can reach thee wheresoever hiding,
    And pluck thee thence and fetch thee safely home;
    The world is all his prison, the emperor's.'
    'Thou thinkest that?' said I. 'No doubt,' said he.
    'But captives still,' said I, 'might try to escape?'
    'Oh, aye,' said he, 'that is quite natural.'
    'And should they try,' I said, 'with thee on watch,
    And should they somehow skill to get by thee,
    Then--and although they be thereafter caught--
    How fares it then with thee?' said I to him--
    'Yea, how with thee that lettest them go by?'
    'Then there would be,' he said, 'account to give,
    And I should wish I had not been on watch.'
    'Nay, better wish, man, thou hadst better watched,'
    Said I, 'and thyself caught the fugitive.'
    'Aye, that were something better yet,' said he.
    'Why, yea,' said I, 'that, laid to thy account,
    Might win thee prompt promotion out of this.'
    'I never dream,' said he, 'of anything
    To lift me from the common soldier's lot.'
    'Dreaming is idle, yea,' said I to him,
    'But waking thought and action need not be.
    For instance, now,' I then went on and said"--

      The subtle Hebrew, drawing out his tale,
    Mock-artless long, of gossip with the watch,
    Had never intermitted an intent,
    Considerate, sly, solicitous regard
    Fixed on the chiliarch's face, therein to read
    The reflex of the phases of his thought;
    And now he marked with pleasure how their mere
    Indifferent or incredulous cold scorn
    Was fading from the haughty Roman's eyes,
    Merged in a dawn of curious interest.
    Disguisedly, but confidently, glad--
    His course seen smooth before him to his goal--
    Shimei thence eased that tension of the will
    To simulate simplicity of speech,
    As, more directly, his ambages spared,
    He almost blithely, in his natural vein
    Of fondness for the false and the malign,
    Slid on, in fabrication of report,
    Or in report of fabrication, thus:
    "Inside those castle walls there is a man,
    A Jew, one Paul, I know him very well,
    Prisoner for crime that richly merits death.
    The outraged people yesterday were fain
    To wait no longer, but at once inflict,
    Themselves, with righteous hands, the penalty.
    The gentle chiliarch rescued him from them,
    Not knowing, as of course how could he know?
    What a base wretch he plucked from doom condign.
    So here Paul is in Roman custody,
    Safe for the moment, but full well aware,
    As he deserves to die, that die he will,
    Whenever once he shall be justly judged.
    He therefore schemes it to attempt escape,
    This very night, from his imprisonment.
    He has his tool, tool and accomplice both,
    In that young fellow thou hast seen pass by,
    Entering and issuing through the castle-gate.
    'Aye, I have seen him plying back and forth,'
    The sentry said, 'a likely Hebrew lad;
    I challenged him, but he had documents.
    Wicked, ungrateful!--that good chiliarch
    Had shown such grace to him for his fair looks.'
    'Well, I will stay,' said I, 'and watch with thee,
    And help thee foil their game, and thy chance mend.
    But let us have two stout young fellows ready,
    I can provide them, hidden nigh at hand--
    No call for us to spend our breath in running!--
    To give the prisoner chase, should need arise.
    Arise it will not, if my guess is right,
    And I know Paul so well, I scarce can miss.
    Paul stakes his hope on craft, and not on speed;
    Still, it is good to be at all points armed,
    And should craft fail, there will be test of speed,
    No doubt of that, since Paul would run for life,
    And life is prize to make the tortoise fleet.
    Paul is no stiff decrepit--far from such;
    Old as his look is, he is light of heel.
    Running, however, only last resort,
    The desperate refuge of necessity;
    Paul's main reliance is on something else,
    To wit, a pretty ruse and stratagem.
    A wary fellow Paul, and deep in wiles!"

      Shimei was entered on a mingled vein
    Of true and false reflection of his thought,
    Wherein himself could scarce the line have drawn
    To part the fabrication from the fact.
    Partly, he thought indeed that Paul was such
    As he was now describing him to be,
    In image and projection of himself;
    Partly, he painted an ideal mere,
    Conscious creation of malicious mind.
    He did uneasily believe, or fear,
    That Paul would somehow cheat the malice yet
    Of those who hated him; perhaps contrive
    Escape by night from prison. His restless mind,
    Hotbed of machination, equally
    Was hotbed of suspicion and surmise.
    His mere suspicion and surmise became,
    To his imagination, certainty;
    Or else he took, himself, for certainty,
    At length, what he for certainty affirmed,
    Swearing the false till he believed it true.

      He thus the story of his talk prolonged:
    "'Now hark thee, friend, and hear me prophesy,'
    So to the worthy sentinel I said,
    'Thou sawest Paul brought in, and he was Paul--
    Tell me, was not he Paul, when he came in?
    Aye, Paul he was, thou sayest. Well, what I say--
    And this now, mark it, is my prophecy--
    Paul will come out, not Paul, but some one else;
    In short, will hobble forth--Gamaliel!
    Gamaliel, thou must know, I said to him,
    'Is the old man that lad this morn led in;
    Making, forsooth, a touching sight to see,
    So tenderly and gingerly the lad
    Guided and stayed the steps of that old man.
    A pretty acted piece of loyalty
    To venerable age from blooming youth!
    Watch, thou shalt see it acted over again
    To-night, with haply some improvement made
    On the rehearsal, when he leads out Paul.
    Paul's hair and beard will not need dusting white,
    Being as white as old Gamaliel's now;
    But edifying it will be to mark
    The careful studied totter of the step,
    The tremble of the hand upon his staff,
    The thin and querulous quaver of the voice,
    The helpless meek dependence on his guide,
    And all the various aged make-believe,
    Wherewith that subtle master of deceit,
    That natural, practised, life-long actor, Paul,
    Will put the guise of old Gamaliel on.
    'He-he!' I chuckled to the sentinel,
    'To me the spectacle will be as good
    And laughable, as I should guess a play,
    A roaring one, of Plautus were to thee!'"

      Shimei was venturing to let lapse his part
    Of mere reporter to a talk supposed
    Betwixt himself and the dull sentinel--
    This to let lapse, or, if not quite let lapse,
    Mix and confound with his own proper part,
    Inveterate, unassumed, of scoffer free;
    He saw the chiliarch sink so deep immersed
    In hearing and in weighing what was said,
    He deemed he might thenceforward trust his speech,
    With scant disguise of indirection, aimed
    As frankly for a keen intelligence--
    The chiliarch's own, and not the sentinel's--
    To snare his listener's now less warded wit.
    Paul was clean gone indeed, gone otherwise
    Than through the guile that he had dared impute;
    But he, meantime, would such a chance not miss,
    A golden chance that might not come again,
    To prepossess the chiliarch's captive mind
    With pregnant ill surmise concerning Paul.
    There yet was unexhausted circumstance
    Suggestively at hand, seed that but sown
    Would a fine harvest of suspicion spring.

      Point-blank his aim shifted to Lysias now,
    He said: "Why did Gamaliel stay so long?
    Why, indeed, come at all, but, having come,
    Why so long tarry, wearing out the day?
    Where is Gamaliel now? What did it mean
    That that officious Hebrew youngster--he
    Who, at Paul's wish, Gamaliel hither brought,
    Who back and forth has flitted through the gate
    All day, carrying and fetching as he liked--
    What did it mean, I ask, that he bore in
    Flagons of wine and loaves of bread? What mean?
    Why, this, provision got to serve Paul's need,
    When, issuing in Gamaliel's vesture, he
    Should shuffle forth, Gamaliel, on the street,
    To try the fortune of a runaway,
    A hopeless runaway in Cæsar's world.
    The clement chiliarch never would be hard
    On an old dotard of a hundred years,
    Found aider and abettor in such wile,
    Where left behind in ward to take his chance;
    Or, possibly, Gamaliel might not know,
    Much more, not share, the stratagem of Paul.
    It would be easy to put him to sleep
    And strip him of his raiment, unawares,
    For the exchange, unbargained-for, with Paul.
    Paul has much travelled everywhere abroad
    And freely commerced with all kinds of men.
    He has the skill of many magic arts,
    The virtue knows of many a mighty drug;
    He can compound thee opiate drinks to drown
    Thy thought and senses in oblivion.
    He could compose thee in so deep a sleep,
    Fair like an infant's, that not all the blare
    Of all Rome's trumpets loud together blown
    Could rouse thee ever from that fixéd sleep.
    A dangerous wicked man to wield such power!"

      The chiliarch stood suspended in fast gaze
    On Shimei, not perusing him, but lost
    In various troubled and confounded thought.
    'Had he indeed been tricked? Was Paul such knave?
    Had that young Hebrew, with his innocent
    Bright look of truth and faith and nobleness,
    Had he been hollow, false, base, treacherous,
    And played upon a Roman father's heart
    To rid a rascal out of custody?
    Gamaliel--was that reverend-looking man,
    That image of a stately-fair old age,
    Was he a low complotter of deceit?
    Or, if not that, had nameless turpitude
    Abused such dignity into a tool,
    Helpless, unwitting, of ignoble wile?'
    Thought, question, doubt, suspicion, guess, surmise,
    Tumbled, a chaos, in the chiliarch's mind.
    Shimei paused, watching, with delight intense;
    He felt the chiliarch fast ensnared, his prey.

      Wary as was his wit, and ill-inclined
    Ever to take a needless risk, or dip
    His feet in paths wherein, once entered, he
    Perforce must fare right forward, no retreat--
    Though such in temper, such in habit, yet--
    Either that instant suddenly resolved
    That his true prudence was temerity,
    Or trusting his resourceful craft to pluck
    Desperate advantage from the jaws of chance--
    Shimei dared interrupt the Roman's muse:
    "Will not my lord the chiliarch now think well
    To call Gamaliel into presence here?
    Well frightened, the old man perhaps might tell
    What passed in his long interview with Paul,
    Something to help thee judge betwixt us twain,
    Which it were well to credit, Paul or me."

      The chiliarch started from his reverie;
    "Go bring that Hebrew ancient here," he said.
    Then neither Jew nor Roman uttered word,
    Each busy with his own unsharéd thought,
    Till the centurion from his quest returned,
    Alone, and serious, no Gamaliel brought.
    "I found"--but scarcely the centurion,
    Faltering, had so essayed to make report,
    When the wroth chiliarch snatched the word from him:
    "Was not he there? Did he refuse to come?
    The more loth he, the more to be required!
    Gray hair will not atone for stubbornness;
    Thou shouldst have brought him, though by greater force.
    Something lurks here lends color to the tale
    This hoar-head Jew has filled my ear withal.
    I will Gamaliel see and learn from him--"
    "But, sir," spoke up the loth centurion,
    "Nothing from that old Hebrew wilt thou learn,
    For--" "I will hear no 'fors,'" the chiliarch said,
    "But, hark thee, have the man before me straight!"

      Mute, the centurion, left no option, turned,
    And, with four soldiers bidden follow him,
    Went to the lodgment where Gamaliel slept.

      Those five men, used to death in many forms,
    Yet in the presence of such death were awed.
    The four in silence took the sleeper up,
    Motionless, with the couch whereon he lay,
    And bore him, as to honored burial,
    Into the court beneath the starlit sky,
    And set him down before the chiliarch.

      Like one of those gray monuments in stone,
    Oft seen where church or minster of old days,
    In secret vault or holy chapel dim,
    Gathers and wards its venerated dead--
    Marmoreal image of some man, supine,
    Deep sunken, in marmoreal down, to sleep,
    Safe folded in marmoreal robes from cold,
    The meek, pathetic face upturned to heaven,
    And thither-pointing hands forever laid
    Together on the breast, as thus to pray
    For the shriven spirit thence to judgment fled--
    So, stretched upon his couch amid the court,
    White with his age, yet purer white with death,
    An unrebuking, unrebukable
    Reminder of the nothingness of time,
    Unheeding who beheld or what was spoke,
    Silent, and bringing silence touched with awe,
    There in marmoreal calm Gamaliel lay.

      The simple presence of the living man,
    In native majesty august with age,
    Would have subdued who saw to reverence;
    But the ennoblement and mystery
    Of death, now added, wrought a mightier awe,
    And almost breathless made the hush wherein
    The chiliarch for the moment from the spell
    Of Shimei's woven words was quite set free,
    Seeing things true by his simplicity.
    Breaking that hush, while never once his gaze
    Unfixing from the features of the dead,
    "Thou shouldst have told me this," said Lysias
    To the centurion, gently chiding him.
    But the centurion understood aright
    That his superior's words were less as blame
    Than as atonement meant for fault his own
    In that his late too peremptory air--
    This the subaltern knew, and answered not.

      Shimei, alone not capable of awe,
    Coolly had used the interval of pause,
    To take the altered situation in,
    And to his own advantage fit his part.
    Two points of promise to his profit he
    Saw, and at once to seize them shaped his course:
    First, to release himself from duress there,
    And, further, still to sow the chiliarch's mind
    With seed of foul suspicion against Paul.
    "Gamaliel mute," said he to Lysias,
    "Might, peradventure, if but understood,
    Even better witness to thy purpose prove
    Than should he waken from his swoon to speak."

      The sleight of tone with which was uttered "swoon"--
    No emphasis, insinuation all,
    Subtle suggestion, naught to be gainsaid,
    Since naught was really said, however much
    Without the saying got itself conveyed--
    This well subserved the wish of Shimei.
    For, like a sovereign solvent, that, with soft
    Assiduous chemistry insensible,
    Some solid to a fluid form breaks down,
    There stole from Shimei's speech an influence in,
    Which, by degrees not slow, dissolved the charm
    Shed from the solemn spectacle of death
    Upon the chiliarch's mind; his childlike mood
    Vanished, his simple wise credulity!
    Lysias reverted to his cynicism,
    And, unawares lured on by Shimei,
    Followed false lights to a conclusion vain.
    Once more he overweened to be astute,
    And, with astuteness recommencing, fell
    From the brief wisdom reverence brief had brought.
    His faith in human virtue undermined,
    He doubted and believed exactly wrong;
    There where he ought to have believed, he doubted,
    And where he should have doubted, there believed--
    The captor fallen into the captive's snare.
    Lysias resumed to do what Shimei wished;
    The tissue of sophistication set
    Already well aweaving in the loom
    Of fancy and false reason and unfaith,
    Which had before been humming in his brain--
    This to piece out, and make a finished web.

      "'Swoon,' sayest thou?" To Shimei, Lysias thus;
    "That is not death, thou thinkest, but a swoon?"

      "It looks indeed like death," the crafty Jew
    Responded; "yea, it looks like death indeed.
    It was not meant, but death it sure must be."

      "What wilt thou say?" said Lysias. "'Was not meant!'--
    Thy words conceal thy meaning; speak it out."

      "Why, sir, I have no meaning to conceal,"
    The Jew replied, "no meaning to conceal.
    I only thought, I could but only think--
    Why, see, Paul was Gamaliel's pupil once,
    And loved his master, so as such can love;
    At least I thought so. Paul, for sure I know,
    Gamaliel like a doting father loved."

      "Thou dost not thus explain, 'It was not meant';
    Out with thy thought, sir Jew," the chiliarch said.
    "What was not meant? By whom not meant? Forsooth,
    Not by Gamaliel meant that he should die?
    Except the suicide, none means to die;
    And death like this is not the suicide's."

      "Oh, nay, sir," Shimei said, "no suicide
    Was our Gamaliel; far the heinous thought!
    A good old man, whom all the people loved,
    Paul even, yea, Paul--I thought--till now--but now--
    But I will not believe so base of him,
    Even him; he did not mean it, did not mean
    Worse than to make Gamaliel deeply sleep.
    Paul's drug belike was stronger than he thought,
    Or weaker waxed Gamaliel with his age.
    Paul would himself repent it, now, too late--
    Particularly since of no avail,
    Thy wise forestalling plan defeating his,
    And fruit none from it ripening to his hand!"

      "This is too foully base!" said Lysias,
    And Shimei's heart misgave him with a fear.
    'Too foully base insinuation mine,
    Does Lysias mean?' he closely asked himself;
    But calmly, with deep candor, said aloud:
    "Yea, even for Paul, beyond belief too base!
    Paul never meant it, I shall still insist.
    He meant at most such sleep as should prevail
    Over Gamaliel's scruple to take part
    Willingly in his surreptitious flight.
    And such a master of his arts is Paul,
    I shrewdly doubt if here his mark he missed.
    Were Paul but now at hand to try his skill,
    I should not wonder yet to see this swoon
    Yield to some potent drug of counter force,
    And good Gamaliel wake to life again.
    Once, as they say--in Troas, I believe--
    Where he all night was lengthening out harangue,
    After his manner, in an upper room,
    A youngster, tired to death of hearing him,
    And sensible enough to go to sleep,
    Not sensible enough to seat him safe,
    Fell headlong out of window, whence he sat,
    A good three stories' fall--which finished him.
    Stay, not so fast--thou reckonest without Paul!
    Yea, Paul performed some sort of magic rite
    Over the body of the luckless lad,
    Which, presto, brought him round as brisk as ever!
    A mighty master in his kind, that Paul!"

      "Perish thy Paul with his accurséd craft!"
    Burst out the chiliarch in indignant heat.
    "Would I but had him back here safe in thrall!--
    I should have let them rend him limb from limb!"

      A sudden hope beyond the bounds of hope
    Flourished up rank, gourd-like, in Shimei's breast.
    Were it but possible to have Paul back,
    To take that walk yet to the judgment-hall!
    The forty faithful should not fail their task!

      "Might I propose if it be yet too late?"
    With timid daring, Shimei inquired.
    "A fleet-foot horse should overtake the troop,
    If so thou choose, and turn them hither back.
    And thou couldst cause that Paul exert his power
    To lift this corpse into a living man--
    Which were a famous spectacle to see!
    Besides that then thou mightst assure thyself,
    Through counsel of our Sanhedrim, what crimes
    Worthy of death are proved upon this Paul."

      "Thou art a superserviceable Jew,"
    The chiliarch frowned and said. A choleric man,
    He choleric now, through self-expression, grew.
    Exasperate thus, he added: "'Ruler' thou
    Of thine accurséd nation--as I hear--
    Me too thou fain wouldst rule, with thy advice
    Officiously advanced unsought. Know, then,
    That I confound thee with thy race, and curse
    Ye all together, pestilent brood--not less
    Thee than thy fellows, whom thou rulest, forsooth,
    Worthy to rule those worthily so ruled!
    Like ruler to like people, vipers all!
    If I believe thee of thy brother Paul,
    It is no wise that I suppose thee true
    Rather than him; but only that I reckon
    One rascal feels another by mere kin,
    And can, and, if so be he hates him, will,
    Into his own soul look and paint him _that_--
    Making a likeness apt to two at once!
    Nay, nay, thou wretched, reptile Jew, all thanks!
    I would not have Paul back upon my hands.
    I am well rid of _him_, and now hence thou!
    Go tell thy fellow-elders of the Jews
    That here Gamaliel lies, dead or aswoon,
    And bid them haste to bear him hence away.
    Go, not one further word from thy foul mouth,
    Lest whole thou never go!"

                                  Red with his wrath,
    Abruptly on his heel turned the wroth man
    And disappeared within. The Jew so spurned--
    Though disappointed, imperturbable--
    With wry grimace hugging himself, made speed
    To use the freedom thus in overplus
    Thrust on him, and incontinently went.
    Scarce was he well without the castle gate,
    When a brusque message from the chiliarch
    Summoned him back. He came, with supple knee
    Cringing his thanks and deprecations dumb.
    "So act thy abject language, if thou will,
    But no word speak, edging thine ear to hear,"
    The chiliarch, from his heat of passion passed
    To a grim mood of resolution, said;
    "I will that--no delay--thou hither bring
    Large satisfaction from thy countrymen--
    Just measure of their estimate of thee!--
    That thou wilt duly bide within command
    The suddenest from this castle, and appear,
    Whenever I may call for thee, to go
    Whithersoever I shall bid thee hence,
    Whether to Cæsarea or to Rome,
    Whether now presently or hereafter long,
    Accuser meet and witness against Paul.
    Count it that thou thus much at least hast gained,
    Through thy this night's adventure, chance, to wit,
    Assuréd chance, thy famished grudge to glut
    Upon thy brother rogue and countryman--
    Be he, that is, the wretch thou paintest him,
    _And_, mark it well, be thou his overmatch
    In lying eloquence to make appear
    Likeliest whatever best thy turn shall serve.
    Perhaps twin rascals, of each other worthy,
    Will, both at once, and each the other, prove
    Just to be what they are, and earn their doom!"
    "Send with this worthy," thus the chiliarch,
    To his centurion turning, said, "some man
    Who knows, if nothing more, thus much at least,
    How to be adder-deaf and death-like dumb--
    To dog him hence about and hither back!"
    "I wish thee pleasure of thy evening walk!"
    To Shimei, in mock courtesy, he said.

      With pleasantry as bitter as his own
    The mocker found himself a second time,
    And now to discomposure worse, dismissed.
    Of his own will he gladly would have gone
    From east to west as wide as was the world,
    To weave the meshes of his witness false
    About Paul's feet, or still to ambush him
    With instant bloody death at unawares;
    But thus to go, a lasso round his neck
    Held in the hand of Rome--it irked him sore.
    His heart misgave him heavily; he felt:
    'And here perhaps is destiny for me,
    Perhaps, who knows? at last, at last, for me!
    On mine own head do I Paul's house pull down?'

      Strange, but, born with the boding sense thus born
    Of unguessed danger for himself, there crept
    Into that case-hard heart, long exercised
    To plot of mischief for his fellow-man,
    A softness, that was nigh become remorse,
    A kind of pity from self-pity sprung,
    Toward whoso was endangered, yea, even Paul!
    It was the slow beginning of an end--
    Slow, liable to be quenched like smoking flax,
    Yet not so quenched to be--with Shimei.
    Meanwhile, from this to that there stretched much road,
    And Shimei still had demon's work to do.




BOOK IV.

BY NIGHT FOR CÆSAREA.


The narrative returns to Paul riding with young Stephen, under
escort of Roman soldiers, toward Cæsarea. The uncle and nephew (at
sufficient remove from the cavalry before them and the infantry
behind them) after an interval of silence, engage in conversation
on a subject suggested by young Stephen's quoting against Shimei
one of the imprecatory psalms. This conversation is prolonged till
Antipatris is reached, from which point young Stephen comes back to
Jerusalem with the returning foot-soldiers, while Paul goes on with
the horse to Cæsarea.


BY NIGHT FOR CÆSAREA.

      Clanging their armor and their arms alight
    In doubtful glimmer from the torches blown,
    Forward into the silence and the dark,
    Through the strait street, out from the city gate,
    Along the ringing highway stretched in stone
    To Cæsarea from Jerusalem,
    Rode vanguard in that order of array
    The turm of horse--in count three score and ten,
    But many fold to seeming multiplied
    Under the shadowy light that showed them half,
    Half hid them, and amid the numerous noise
    And movement of their massive martial tread.
    The centuries of foot the rear composed,
    While midst, between the horse and infantry,
    And double-guarded so from every fear--
    Before, behind, commodious interval--
    Those Hebrew kinsmen, Paul and Stephen, rode.

      A league now measured under the still heaven--
    Quiet, they twain, as the beholding stars--
    And Stephen heard the silence at his side
    Softly become the sound of a low voice.
    As when the ground parts and a buried seed--
    Quickened already in that genial womb,
    But viewless--steals from darkness into light,
    So, with such unperceived transition, now,
    Melodious meditation in Paul's heart
    Grew out of secret silence into song.
    Stephen, who, from his very cradle taught,
    The holy lore of Scripture had by heart,
    Knew the subdued preamble that he heard
    For echo from the music of a psalm.
    'Mine uncle of Gamaliel muses!' he
    Felt from the moment that thus Paul began:
    "Yea, so He giveth His belovéd sleep!
    Blesséd be God, who such a gift gave him!
    Blesséd be God, who yet such gift from me
    Withholds, gift longed for, but awaited still
    With patience--till His pleasure to bestow!
    Blesséd be God! He doeth all things well!
    It may be I shall wake until He come!
    But if I sleep, I still shall sleep in Him,
    For so He giveth His belovéd sleep!
    Sweet gift, and sure the way of giving sweet,
    Since it will be in Him, in Him, in Him--
    However long hence, and however harsh,
    The lullaby may be that brings the sleep,
    At last, at last, the sleep will be in Him!
    To wake to Jesus, or in Him to sleep,
    Whichever lot for me He choose, I choose.
    His choice I do not know, but He knows mine;
    My will, he knows, is His, for Him in me
    To choose with, or His will is mine, for me
    In Him to choose with, now and evermore."
    "Amen!" Paul murmured, with such voice as if
    The prayer he uttered turned to sacrament.

      Stephen a little lingered, and then said:
    "Thou and thy voice, O honored kinsman mine,
    Commend to me whatever thou mayst say
    Or sing; that inner-sounding melody,
    Most sweet, which never other makes save thee,
    But oft thou makest as to thyself alone
    When thou alone art, or, as now, with whom
    Thou lovest, and so trustest, utterly,
    It seems--this I have heard my mother say,
    Who loves it, as I love it, taught by her--
    It seems to pass the hearing sense unheard;
    The deeper, if I hear it not, I feel;
    My heart feeds on it with her inner ear.
    Yet, and however so commended, yet
    Thy choice awakens no desire in me.
    Sleep, to thy nephew, uncle, seems not sweet,
    Or less sweet seems than waking is to him.
    To lie, like reverend dear Gamaliel there,
    Still, stirless still; cold, marble cold; deaf, dumb;
    Calm, yea, too calm, for ever, ever calm;
    No pain, no fret, but joy, but pleasure none;
    Nor action, nor endeavor, nor attempt,
    Nor strife, nor aspiration, nor desire;
    No glorious exultation in emprise,
    Or rally of reaction from defeat;
    Fear none indeed, but never, never hope;
    No change, no chance of any change, the same,
    The same, continuance without end prolonged;
    Of life--nothing, but only dull, dull death
    And apathy--O uncle, such a state,
    And though thou call it sleep in Jesus, yet--
    Shall I confess it, uncle, to my shame?--
    It has no charm for me, I wish to live;
    I love life, motion, and the sense of power.
    Hebrew I am, in spirit as in blood,
    Yet Greek withal enough, if Greek it be,
    To dread the drear, dark, sunless underworld,
    Hades or Sheol, and to choose instead
    This cheerful upper air and joyousness,
    The brightness of this sun-enlightened earth.
    And I should like to see what I with life
    Can do; something, I trust, besides to live,
    Some worthy, noble, arduous end to serve,
    To wrestle with the world and overthrow!"

      Paul thought within himself: 'Along this road,
    This very road, some score of years ago,
    Saul, in the early dawn of that spring day,
    Rode for Damascus from Jerusalem,
    Nursing such thoughts--fair thoughts they seemed to him!
    And I was then nigh double my Stephen's age--
    Ah, and not half his bright young innocence!'

      "It is thy youth," to Stephen Paul replied,
    "Thy youth and health, the fountain fresh of life
    Unwasted, springing up for flow in thee;
    Life is the secret of the love of life.
    My song of sleep I did not sing for thee,
    But for a weary older man than thou,
    Who has already lived, already seen
    What he could do with life! Weary am I--
    With living weary, though of living not--
    And, God so willing, I should gladly rest."

      The sweetness of the pensiveness of this,
    From such an one as Paul the aged, smote
    On Stephen with a stroke as of reproof--
    Unmeant, to him the less resistible--
    And touched to recollection and remorse.
    He said: "O uncle, be my fault forgiven,
    That I so lightly thought but of myself!
    This ride to thee is added weariness,
    Which to me were exhilaration pure,
    Could I forget again, as I cannot,
    The need my uncle has of rest instead.
    I slept, while thou wert waking, through that long
    Farewell talk with thy friend, and I am fresh
    From slumber, as thou art with waking worn--
    Besides that I am young and thou art old."

      "Nay, thou wert right, my lad," said Paul to him;
    "'Rejoice thou,' so that ancient preacher cried,
    And so cries God Himself within the blood,
    'Rejoice thou, O young man, in thy fair youth,
    And let thy heart in thy young days cheer thee.'
    I were myself the egotist thou blamest,
    Were I to hang my heavy age on thee
    And with it weigh thy blithesome spirits down;
    Besides that I should suffer loss deserved,
    Who, in the midmost of my spirit, spring
    With answering pulse to pulse of youth from thee.
    Go on, my Stephen, for Paul's sake be glad,
    Thou canst not be more glad than gladdens me.
    Now glad we both are surely in one thing,
    That thou hast saved thine uncle from that death.
    Let us together sing a gladsome psalm."

      Then softly they in unison began,
    Softly, with yet their accent jubilant:

      "'Had it not been Jehovah on our side,
      Let Israel now'--let us as Israel--'say,
      Had it not been Jehovah on our side,
      When men, together sworn, against us rose,
      Then had they truly swallowed us alive,
      When sore their wrath against us kindled was;
      The waters then had overwhelmed us quite,
      Over our soul the rushing stream had gone,
      Over our soul the proud exulting waters.
      Forever blesséd be Jehovah Lord,
      Who did not give us to their teeth a prey!
      Escaped our soul is, like unto a bird
      That is escaped from out the fowler's snare;
      The snare is broken, and escaped are we.
      Our help is in the Lord Jehovah's name,
      In His name is, who fashioned heaven and earth.'"

      They ceased, but presently Paul's voice alone:
    "How those great words, which God the Holy Ghost
    Spake by the mouth of men of old, elect
    To be His earthly oracles--how they
    Fill yet the mouth of him that utters them,
    And fill the ear of him that hears them uttered,
    And the heart fill of him that makes them his--
    Fill, and, enlarging ever, ever fill!
    They satisfy the soul, not as with food
    That sates the hunger, to cry out, 'Enough!'
    But as with hunger's self, and appetite
    That never ceases crying, 'More! And more!'
    Forever greater growing, and sweeter far
    Than could be any stay to such desire!
    According as the Lord Himself once spake
    Pronouncing blesséd those whose hunger is
    For righteousness, and promising to them
    Fulness. Fulness without satiety
    Their blesséd state! State blesséd, sure--to be
    If only with that heavenly hunger filled!"

      To Stephen half, but half in ecstasy
    Of pure abandonment to worshiping
    High passion and communion rapt above,
    Paul so his heart disburdened of its praise.

      "Yea," Stephen said, "it is a noble psalm,
    Triumphal in its gladness at escape
    Like thine from evil and from evil men.
    With all my heart I sang it thankfully--
    At least, if joyfully be thankfully;
    Yet have _I_ thoughts not uttered through that psalm."

      The elder and the wiser well divined,
    From something in the manner of the speech
    Of Stephen, as too from the words themselves
    He spoke, what was the spirit of those thoughts
    Within him, which the chanted psalm left dumb.
    Paul safer judged it for his nephew's health
    Of heart and conscience, that the heat and stir
    Of natural thought untoward in him find
    Issue in utterance, than sealed shut to be.
    "And what, then, nephew, were those thoughts of thine?"
    In gentle serious question he inquired.

      "How is it, uncle," swerving, asked the youth--
    For a fine tact to feel what other felt,
    Unspoken, unbetokened, though it were,
    Was Stephen's, and this power of sympathy
    Now gave him sobering sense of check from Paul--
    "How is it, so thou deemest me meet to know,
    I never hear thee speak of Shimei?"

      "Ah, Stephen," Paul replied, "we lack not themes
    To speak of, promising more food to thee
    For sweet and gracious thought and feeling. Yet
    I think of Shimei, and to God I speak
    Of him in prayer, often, not without hope.
    I never will abandon him to be
    Himself, the self that now is he. Too well,
    Too bitterly, I remember what I was,
    I myself, once, as rancorous as he!
    If guileful less, that was the grace of God,
    Who made us differ from each other there.
    Hateful to him I needs was, from the first,
    But I was hateful more than needed be;
    I helped him hate me by my scornful pride.
    Would from his hate I could that strand untwine!
    Hating Paul less, he less might Jesus hate;
    Only to pity Shimei am I clear."

      "Thy patience and thy meekness make me fierce
    With anger, with ungovernable wrath
    Most righteous," Stephen cried, "against those men
    Who, hating, hunt mine uncle to the death!
    I hate them, and I wish them--what themselves
    Wish thee; dogs of the devil that they are!
    I know a psalm that I should like to sing--
    But I should need to roughen hoarse my voice,
    And a tune frame well jangled out of tune,
    To sing it as I would, and as were meet.
    Thy pardon, but my rage surpasses bound;
    To think of what thou art and what they are!
    Some spirit in me, right or wrong, too hot
    For any counsel, even thine own, to cool,
    Forces unto my lips those wholesome words
    Of hearty human hatred, God-inspired,
    Most needful vent and ease to wish like mine;
    I lift to God the prayer Himself inbreathed:
      'Hold not thy peace, thou Lord God of my praise!
      Who hath rewarded evil still for good,
      And hatred still for only love returned,
      Set thou a wicked one lord over him,
      And Satan ever keep at his right hand.
      When he is judged, then let him guilty prove,
      And let his very prayer turn into sin.
      Few let his days be, and his office let
      Another take. His children fatherless,
      His wife a widow, be. Nay, vagabonds
      His children, let them beg from door to door.
      All that he hath, let the extortioner
      Catch, and let strangers make his labor spoil.
      Let his posterity be utterly
      Cut off, and in the time to come their name
      Be blotted out. Let the iniquity
      Of his forefathers still remembered be
      In the Lord's presence, and his mother's sin
      Not blotted out: because he persecuted
      The poor and needy man, and those that were
      Already broken-hearted sought to slay.
      Cursing he loved, and cursing came to him;
      In blessing he delighted not, and far
      From him was blessing. He with cursing clothed
      Himself as with his garment, and it sank
      Soaking into his inward parts like water
      And penetrating to his bones like oil.
      Amen! Let cursing be forevermore
      As if the raiment wherewith he himself
      Covers, and for the girdle of his loins
      About them belted fast forevermore!'"

      Stephen felt blindly that the eager ire
    With which he entered, flaming, on that strain
    Of awful imprecation from the psalm,
    Faltered within his heart as he went on--
    Insensibly but insupportably
    Dispirited toward sinking by the lack
    Of buoying and sustaining sympathy
    Supplied it from without; as if the lark,
    Upspringing, on exultant pinion borne,
    Should, midway in his soaring for the sun,
    Meet a great gulf of space wherein the air
    Was spun out thinner than could bear his weight.
    He ended, halting; and there followed pause,
    Which ponderable seemed to Stephen, so
    Did his heart feel the pressure of that pause.
    At length Paul said, with sweetest irony,
    That almost earnest seemed, it was so sweet:
    "Yea, nephew, hast thou, then, already grown
    Perfect in love, that thou darest hate like that?"

      It was not asked for answer, Stephen knew,
    And answer had he none he could have given,
    No answer, save of silence, much-ashamed.
    Paul let the searching of himself, begun
    And busy in the spirit of the youth,
    Go on in silence for a while; and then
    In gravest sweet sincerity he spoke:
    "Hating is sweet and wholesome, for the heart
    That can hate purely, out of utter love.
    But who for these things is sufficient--save
    God only? God is love, and He can hate.
    But for me, Stephen, mine own proper self,
    I dare not hate until I better love.
    When, as I hope, hereafter I shall be
    Perfect in love, then I may safely hate;
    Till then, I task myself to love alone."

      There was such reverence in Paul's gravity,
    Reverence implied toward him as toward a peer,
    Not peer in age, but peer in human worth--
    Toward him, so young, so heady, and so fond--
    That Stephen, in the sting of the rebuke
    Itself, shaming him, though so gracious, felt
    A tonic touch that made him more a man.
    Uplifted, while abashed, he dared to say:
    "Perhaps I trespassed in my vehemence;
    But, uncle, did not God inspire the psalm?"

      "Doubtless, my Stephen," Paul replied; "but not,
    Not therefore, thee inspire to use the psalm.
    Sound thine own heart now, nephew, and tell me,
    Which was it in thy heart that prayed the prayer--
    True vehemence in sympathy with God,
    Or vehemence against thy brother man?
    A sentiment of sympathy with me
    Thou canst not say, for I have no such wish
    As that thou breathedst, touching any man."

      "Though not in sympathy with thee, at least
    For thy sake," Stephen said, "mine anger burned."

      "For my sake, yea, but not acceptably
    Even so," said Paul; "since neither did it serve
    My cause, nor please me, if I speak the truth.
    I know thy love for me and hold it dear;
    All the world's gold were no exchange for it.
    So, doubt not, Stephen, that to what degree
    Love for thine uncle prompted that thy prayer,
    Thine uncle thanks thee for it from his heart.
    But let us, thou and I together both,
    To our own selves severely faithful be.
    Shall we not say that that love faulty is,
    Which less desires to please the one beloved,
    Than to indulge itself, have its own way?
    And knowest thou not it would have pleased me better--
    Since, for the present, question is of me--
    To see my nephew altogether such
    As I myself am, lover of all men,
    Hater of none, not even mine enemy?
    Thou didst not love me well enough for that!

      "Thy love though precious and though well-refined
    Had yet alloy in it of selfishness--
    Of specious, almost lovely, selfishness,
    I grant thee; yea, according to the world,
    That loves its own illusions, lovely quite--
    Of such a selfishness alloy enough
    To take its counsel of itself, not me,
    Blindly abandoned to its own excess."

      "The art of love thou makest difficult!"
    Stephen, with chastened deprecation, said.

      "Not 'difficult,' impossible," said Paul,
    "Save to whom Jesus makes it possible.
    I wish that I could bring thee to perceive
    How, severed from Him, thou canst not love at all,
    Right love, I mean, the one safe sense of love,
    Love with the gift of immortality,
    Since pure and perfectly-proportioned love!
    Left to ourselves, we love capriciously;
    Ever some form of fond self-love it is,
    Which in disguise of love to other masks.
    If thou in Jesus truly hadst loved me
    Then hadst thou loved me as I would be loved,
    To absolute effacement of thyself
    Through whole replacement of thyself with me.
    Enormous claim seems this of selfishness
    In me? But I describe ideally
    The love that I myself to Jesus bear.
    In Him I lose, and find again, my self,
    And the new self I find again, is--He!
    It is but as united thus with Him--
    My wish, my will, become the same as His--
    That I dare make exaction for myself
    Of love that seems to blot another out,
    Or merge him in a new and different self.
    I ask thee--not my will, but Christ's, made thine--
    To love me with the love that pleases Him."

      "All this," said Stephen, "must be true, I feel--
    I feel it better than I understand."

      "I also," Paul said, "in this mystery
    Am wiser with my heart than with my mind,
    I feel it better than I understand;
    Although I understand it better too
    Than I can make it plain in any words."

      Whereon in silence for a space they rode,
    While their thoughts ranged diverse in worlds apart.

      Then Stephen: "That distempering heat in me,
    O uncle, is clean gone from out mine heart,
    Slaked by the overshadowing of thy spirit,
    Like the earth cooled with overshadowing night.
    I am calm enough, I think, to learn, if not
    Thy difficult high doctrine touching love,
    Something at least about those psalms of hate.
    Hate is the spirit of the psalm I said,
    Is it not, uncle?"

                      "As thou saidst it, yea,
    Or I mistook the meaning of thy voice,"
    Said Paul; "whatever meant the holy words,
    The tones, I felt, meant that and nothing else."

      "Could then those words themselves mean something else?"
    Asked Stephen.

              "Yea," said Paul, "for words are naught
    But empty vessels that the utterer fills
    With his own spirit when he utters them;
    The spirit is the lord of utterance."

      "What was the spirit with which the Spirit of God
    Breathed these into the soul of him elect
    Among the sons of men to give them voice?
    Did not God hate whom He so heavily cursed?"
    Stephen inquired; and Paul at large replied:
    "God hates not any, as wicked men count hate--
    And men not wicked may, in wicked mood--
    Nor wills that of the souls whom He has made
    Any should perish; rather wills that all
    Come to the knowledge of the truth and live.
    But look abroad upon the world of men;
    What seest thou? Many souls resist the will,
    The blesséd will to save, of God. Of these,
    Some will hereafter yield--thou knowest not who,
    But some--and let themselves be saved. Again,
    Some will to the end resist--thou knowest not who;
    But some--and obstinately choose to die;
    Choice is the fearful privilege of all.
    Now, toward the man incorrigibly bad,
    Who evil loves and evil makes his good
    Forever, without hope of other change
    Than change from worse to worse forevermore--
    Toward such a man, what must the aspect be
    Of the Supreme Eternal Holiness?
    What but of wrath, or as of wrath, and hate?
    Canst thou imagine other face of God
    Than frown and threat aflame implacable
    Against implacable rebellion set,
    And sin eternal, to eternal sin
    Doomed, for self-doomed through free unchanging choice?
    One flame burns love toward love, and hate toward hate--
    Toward hate that utmost love cannot subdue,
    The hate that, like the stubborn diamond-stone
    Amid the fiercest fires rebellious, bides
    Still, in love's sevenfold-heated furnace, hate.
    That flame is the white flame of holiness--
    Which God is, and whose other name is love."

      "God is a dreadful thought," said Stephen. "Yea,"
    Said Paul; "such Jacob felt it when he cried,
    'How dreadful is this place!' and Bethel named
    The place where God was and he knew it not.
    God is a dreadful thought, dreadful as sweet--
    The sweetness and the dreadfulness are one.
    But never was the dreadfulness so sweet,
    The sweetness never yet so dreadful shown,
    As then when Jesus died on Calvary!
    Shroud thyself, Stephen, from the dreadfulness,
    Felt to be too intolerably bright,
    In the cool, shadowing, sheltering thought, so nigh,
    Of mercy, mercy, still in judgment sheathed."

      "I feel the buoyance of my spirit sink,
    Oppressed by the great weight of these thy thoughts,"
    Said Stephen; "and my heart is very still.
    I wait to hear what God the Lord will speak."

      "Hearken," said Paul. "Those fearful words of curse
    Which late thou nigh hadst turned to blasphemy,
    Daring to lade them with thy personal spite
    Against a neighbor man, whom we must love,
    Until we know hereafter, which God fend!
    That he bides reprobate, self-reprobate--
    Those maledictions dire, through David breathed,
    Express not human hate, but hate divine,
    Revealed in forms of human speech, and, too,
    Inspired in whoso can the height attain
    To side with God, and passionlessly damn,
    As if with highest passion, any found--
    Whom, known not yet, even to himself not known,
    Much less to thee or me, but known to God,
    And to be known, in that great day, to all--
    Fixed in his final choice of evil for good.
    Henceforward, Stephen, when thou sayest that psalm,
    Say it and tremble, lest thyself be he,
    The man thou cursest in its awful curse!"

      "If it were right," said Stephen, after pause
    Prolonged in solemn chiding of himself,
    "If it were right and seemly, things profane
    To mingle with things sacred so--I think
    Perforce now of a certain tragedy
    I read once by that Grecian Sophocles,
    Wherein a Theban king, one OEdipus,
    Denounces on a murderer frightful doom,
    Dreaming not he--though every reader knows--
    The murderer he so curses is himself.
    I shudder when I think, 'Were it to be
    That the fierce blasting I invoked to fall
    Upon another's head, I drew on mine:
    "Cursing he loved, and cursing fell on him!"'
    Forefend it God, and Christ with blessing fill
    This heart of mine, too hasting prone to hate!"
    "Amen!" said Paul, "thou prayest for me and thee!"

      Out of the depths of the long hush that then
    Followed between those midnight travellers,
    Emerging, like a diver of the sea
    That brings up dripping pearl from sunken cave
    And, gladdened, lifts it flashing to the sun,
    So, to his young companion speaking, Paul--
    Not turning while he spoke his countenance
    Toward him, but fixed right forward keeping it,
    Intent, as on an object not of sight,
    Before him held with unmaterial hand,
    An unmaterial treasure passing price,
    Imagined fair by the creating soul--
    Said, with such cheerful rally in the voice
    As one invites with, some delight to share:
    "Wilt thou hear, Stephen? I have been revolving
    In form a kind of hymn concerning love,
    Which, in a letter, some twelve months ago,
    I wrote the church in Corinth. There was need,
    For they were sore at strife among themselves,
    Vying with one another to outdo
    In divers showy gifts miraculous,
    Or outward deeds that daze the eyes of men:
    Tongues, prophecies, the keys of mysteries,
    High knowledges, sublime degrees of faith,
    Almsgivings to impoverishment, stout heart
    To brave devouring flames in testimony--
    All these things, but for lowly love small care!

      "My soul was worn and anxious with my pain
    At such distractions of the church of Christ;
    I found my peace at last in this thought, 'How
    Love would heal all, would gently join from schism,
    And in one bind the body of the Lord!'
    A wish ineffable seized me to make
    Love lovely to those loveless ones. I had,
    With the wish born, and of the wish perhaps,
    A sudden vision that entranced me quite.
    I saw love take a body beautiful
    And live and act in most angelic wise;
    It was as if a heavenly spectacle
    Let down before me by a heavenly hand--
    Not to be viewed with unanointed eyes;
    I touched my eyes with eyesalve and beheld.
    Then a Voice said, 'What thou beholdest, write.'
    I took my pen and sought to catch the grace
    Of being and behavior shown to me,
    And fix it, as I could, in form and phrase,
    For those Corinthians and all men to see.
    A living picture, and a hymn, there grew.

      "Hymn I may call my eulogy of love,
    Then written, for indeed it seemed to sing
    Within me, as I mused it, and the tune
    Still to the hearing of my heart is sweet.
    I felt, and feel, a kind of awe of it,
    Myself that made it, for I did not make
    It wholly, I myself, I know quite well;
    A breath divine, breathed in me, purified
    My will to will it, and my soul to sing.

      "My Stephen will not think it strange that thus
    Our talking of an hour ago on hate
    Set me to dreaming counterwise of love.
    I build of love a refuge for myself,
    Whither to run for rest and sanctuary
    From thoughts of hatred thirsting for my soul.
    Love is my house, and there the air is love--
    My shelter round about, the breath I draw.
    No castle is there like my house of love,
    Charmed not to let footstep of evil in;
    And what will quench the Wicked's fiery darts
    Like love drawn round one for an atmosphere?
    Himself gasps breathless with but love to breathe;
    Yea, I am safe from him if I can love.
    And love I can, through Christ who strengthens me,
    Whatever natural force I feel to hate.
    I love to love, it is my chief delight;
    I triumph by it over all my foes.
    The harder these my triumph make to win,
    The more, since I must win it still by love,
    To love they drive me, and increase my joy.
    My triumph is my love, and my love's joy.
    But thou my poem hear in praise of love:
       With men's tongues speaking, and with angels', yet,
       Love lacking, I am sounding brass become,
       Or clanging cymbal. Prophecy though mine,
      And mysteries all to grasp, and knowledge all,
      And mine though be all faith so as to move
      Mountains, I yet, love lacking, nothing am.
      And though I lavish all I own in alms,
      And though I yield my body to be burned,
      Yet I, love lacking, am naught profited.
        Love suffers long, is kind, love envies not,
      Love does not vaunt herself, is not puffed up,
      Deports herself in no unseemly wise,
      Seeks not her own, is not provoked, imputes
      Not evil, at unrighteousness no joy
      Feels, but her joy has with the truth, bears up
      Against all things, all things believes, all things
      Hopes, undergoes all things. Love never fails;
      But whether there be prophecies, they will
      Be done away, tongues whether, they will cease,
      Whether there knowledge be, it will have end.
      For we in part know, and we prophesy
      In part; but when that which is perfect comes,
      Then that which is in part will pass away.
      When I a child was, as a child I talked,
      I did my thinking as a child, I used
      My reason as a child; since I a man
      Have grown, the child's part I have put aside.
      For now we darkly, through reflection, see,
      But face to face then. Now I know in part,
      But then shall I know fully, even as I
      Also am fully known. And now these three
      Bide, faith, hope, love; but of these chief is love.'

      "Stephen, how little Shimei guesses," Paul
    Said, having thus his hymn of love rehearsed,
    "The secret triumph ever over him
    I celebrate, in loving him, despite
    His hating me, and seeking to destroy!
    Who knows but God to love will win him yet?"

      A certain gentle humor exquisite
    Enlivened and commended this from Paul.
    But Stephen answered not; indignant love
    Swelled in his heart, and choked within his throat
    The way of words, and dimmed his eyes with tears.

      Thus at Antipatris arrived, they halt:
    Here Stephen, nursing other purpose not
    Disclosed, disclosed to Paul a wish he had
    To go back with the infantry returning,
    And reassure his mother that all was well.
    Paul sped his nephew with his benison;
    And, after rest had, and refreshment meet,
    Himself thence, with the escort cavalry
    Safeguarded, on to Cæsarea rode,
    Not lonely, though alone, and prisoner.




BOOK V.

SHIMEI AND YOUNG STEPHEN.


Stephen, having returned, goes at once to the chiliarch, his secret
purpose being to convict Shimei of his crime, through certain
evidence which he thinks he can bring to bear on the case. To the
youth's disappointment and chagrin, he is received coldly and
repellently by the chiliarch now much out of humor as a sequel to
his disagreeable interview with Shimei. Dismissed crestfallen to go,
Stephen is suddenly confronted at the door by Shimei, at that moment
arriving in obedience to a summons from the chiliarch. The mutual
encounter has the effect on the chiliarch observing it, to change
his attitude toward Stephen, making it favorable again. Shimei is
sent to Cæsarea under suspicion; where Felix, the governor, plans a
hearing for the prisoner Paul.


SHIMEI AND YOUNG STEPHEN

      At Cæsarea soon the Sanhedrim,
    By deputy and advocate, appeared
    Before the bar of Felix governor,
    To implead the prisoner Paul.

                                The high-priest brought
    The weight and dignity of rulership
    Supreme among his people, to impress
    On Felix fitting sense of the grave cause
    Now come before him to be judged. Thin veiled
    Beneath the decent fair exterior show
    Of only public and judicial aim
    And motive in that ruler of the Jews
    (The high-priest Ananias), deep there wrought
    A leaven of personal vindictiveness
    Twofold, sullen resentment of affront,
    And, added, that least placable, that worst
    Hatred, the hatred toward a brother wronged.
    Whom he, from his own judgment-seat--profaned
    Thus by his profanation of the law--
    Had wantonly commanded to be smitten
    Upon the mouth, this outraged man must now
    Be proved, forsooth, a wretch unmeet to live.

      But Shimei, as prime mover, was left, too,
    To be prime manager, of all. Far less
    Festive, than his old wont, in exercise
    Of that exhaustless wit his own in wile,
    Serious he now, yea even to sadness, seemed.

      And reason was. For Claudius Lysias
    Had summoned him to presence in the fort;
    And there, hap not to have been imagined, he,
    Besides the haughty Roman chief, had met
    Another face more welcome scarce than his.

      Young Stephen's purpose, not revealed, had been
    To move some action against Shimei.
    This gentle Hebrew youth inherited
    Large measure of the wilful spirit high
    That in the blood of all his kindred ran.
    Of his own motion he, without advice,
    Nay, headstrong, in the teeth of thwart advice,
    Which, though he sought it not, he full well felt
    In current counter to his wish--self-moved
    Thus, and self-willed, Paul's nephew had resolved
    To try what might to him be possible--
    By putting in the place of the accused
    Instead of the accuser's, that base man,
    His uncle's foe--to free his uncle's state,
    Once and for all, from danger and annoy
    Due to the restless hate of Shimei.
    The friendly chiliarch was his first resort.

      In one swift glance, which more was of the mind
    Itself, perceiving as it were without
    Organ, than of the eye with which it saw,
    Stephen that night, upon the point of time
    When Shimei was arrested and brought in,
    A glimpse had caught of two receding forms
    Of men upon the street, flying as seemed;
    Whom instantly he knew to be the same
    With that pair of conspirators to slay,
    Whose whispers had revealed their plot to him:
    These were the stout young fellows Shimei set
    To lie in wait for the escaping Paul.
    The moment they beheld their master seized,
    They quickly had betaken them to flight;
    But Stephen's mind flew faster than their feet,
    And with intangible tether had them bound.
    This his new observation of the twain
    Made him secure of recognizing them
    Whenever or wherever seen again.
    With so much clue as this, no more, in hand,
    To guide him in the quest of testimony
    That might his crimes bring home to Shimei--
    Supposed still safe in keeping at the fort--
    Stephen his audience with the chiliarch sought.

      The bright hope that he brought in coming, sprung
    From grateful recollection of the grace
    He found, that morning, in the Roman's eyes,
    Was promptly damped to deep dejection now.
    The chiliarch met him with a cold and sour
    Severity of aspect that repelled,
    Beyond the youth's capacity--unbuoyed,
    For this occasion, with approving sense
    Of well-advised attempt at least, if vain--
    To front it with unruffled brow. Abashed
    He stood, confused; the blood rushed to his face;
    His tongue clung to his mouth's roof; and in all
    He less looked like that youthful innocence
    Which won the Roman so in his soft mood,
    Than like the conscious guilt, uncovered now,
    In Shimei's slant insinuation shown.
    The chiliarch by reaction was relapsed
    Into his sternest temper of disdain
    Embittered by suspicious cynicism;
    Apt sequel of the interview prolonged
    With Shimei, and the final passionate
    Ejection of that Hebrew from the fort.
    He now awaiting Shimei, summoned back
    Once more, to be to Cæsarea sent,
    Here was that Stephen--despicable he
    Too, doubtless, like his despicable race!
    Such was the prompt involuntary set,
    Inhospitable, of the chiliarch's thought,
    For welcome of the youth before him there.

      To Stephen's stammering words about those men,
    And how they might be made to testify
    Of Shimei's desperate plot to murder Paul,
    Thus bringing Shimei to deservéd doom,
    The Roman tartly said: "Aye, aye, young sir,
    I think it like, seems altogether like.
    You Jews could, all of you, I doubt not, swear
    Of one another, brethren as ye be,
    Things damnable enough to crucify
    Ye all, and, what is more, for just that once,
    Swear true! But thanks, lad, I have had my fill
    At present of these proffered services."

      The manner was dismissory, more even
    Than were the words, and Stephen bowed to go.
    But his own manner in thus bowing changed,
    Although he spoke not, to such dignity,
    Recovered from his discomposure late,
    So instantly recovered, and so pure--
    Adulterate in no trace with hardihood--
    A dignity comportable with youth,
    While eloquent of virtue and high mind,
    And, like a robe, so beautifully worn
    Over a person and a gesture fair,
    That Claudius Lysias, cynic as he was
    That moment, seeing could not but admire.

      He, on the point to bid the youth remain,
    Wavering, not quite persuaded,--at the door,
    Bowing his different bow, stood Shimei;
    That sight and contrast fixed his wavering mind.
    "Stay thou, my lad," abruptly he exclaimed--
    Wherewith another fall the countenance fell
    Of Shimei, cringing, to his footsteps glued.
    "Look ye on one another, ye two Jews,"
    The chiliarch in a sudden humor said;
    "I have a fancy I should like to see
    How two reciprocal accusers such
    As you are, rogues both--though one young, one old,
    In roguery--if your mutual witness hold--
    I say, the fancy takes me to observe
    How two accusers of each other, like
    Yourselves, confronted in close quarters thus,
    Will severally enjoy each other's stare."

      An indescribable something in the tone
    Of Claudius Lysias speaking thus, or look
    Perhaps, couched in the eye or on the face
    Playing, signified clear to Shimei
    That the same words were differently meant
    To Stephen and to him; spoken to him
    In earnest, in but pleasantry to Stephen.
    Stephen's high air, in proud sense of his worth
    Wronged by misdoubt, had Shimei led astray.
    He saw it as a sign of prosperous suit--
    Doubtless against himself--just finished there.
    Already tuned to fear, his conscious mind,
    Quite disconcerted by this fresh surprise
    Of some detection that he could not guess,
    Suddenly wrote abroad on all his mien
    A patent full conviction of himself.
    As more and more his heart misgave him, worse
    Ever and worse his brow was discomposed.

      The lively opposite of Shimei's change
    Was meantime making Stephen's face more fair.
    He, at the chiliarch's mating of himself
    With Shimei, though in veriest raillery meant,
    Felt all the soul of manliness in him
    Stung to its most resistant; as he turned,
    Obedient to the chiliarch's word, and looked
    At Shimei, such transfigurement there passed
    Upon him that he stood there glorified.
    An infinite repellence seemed to ray
    From out his eyes, and put impassable
    Remove between him and that other, while
    Ascendance, as peculiar to a race
    And rank of being wholly different,
    Endued him, like a natural right to reign.
    Such kingly to such servile seen opposed,
    Surprised the chiliarch into altered mood.
    "Enough," said he; and, writing while those stayed,
    He gave to Shimei what he wrote to read.
    It was a letter Shimei should himself
    Convey to Felix governor; it ran:
    "Who brings this is a rascal, as I judge;
    He comes to accuse the Jewish prisoner Paul.
    Detain him, if thee please, to see the end;
    The end should be perhaps a cross for _him_!"
    Wincing, the miscreant read; he, reading, felt
    Draw, from Rome's hand, the coil about his neck.
    Choking for speech, he, ere he found it, heard
    The chiliarch say, with voice hard like a flint:
    "Thou hast thine errand; tarry not, but go.
    Nay, bide a moment; let the youngster see
    What message I have given thee to bear;
    Then, if so chance thou lose it on the way,
    He can supply thy lack of carefulness!"

      His air that of the miser who, compelled,
    Gives up gold hoarded, like his own heart's blood,
    Shimei, with griping pangs, in sick recoil
    Of grudging overmastered to submit,
    Yielded, as if he were withholding it,
    The hateful letter into Stephen's hand.
    Stephen, as one not daring otherwise,
    Deigned a reluctant look, that, seeking not,
    Yet seized, the sense of that which Shimei showed;
    Softened, he gave the parchment back to him.

      Prodded with such oblique sarcastic spur
    To heed of sinister commission such,
    Shimei withdrew, a miserable man.

      The chiliarch then to Stephen--who, at once
    Pity of Shimei's utter wretchedness,
    Shame of his utter abjectness, conceived--
    Said, with changed tone: "My lad, I think thee true;
    That miscreant vexed me into petulance.
    Thou hast not altogether missed thy mark
    In coming hither now, although I thus
    Seem to let Shimei for the present slip.
    Follow him, if thou wilt, to Cæsarea.
    With letter of Bellerophon in charge,
    He carries his own sentence thither hence;
    Watch it--if slow in execution, sure!"

      Sobered by triumph, and not triumphing,
    Made pensive rather, Stephen went away.

      Forth from the hour when Shimei, so dismissed,
    Shrank out of presence at Antonia
    Collapsed in spirit as in mien and port,
    He to the end was seen an altered man.
    Dejected, absent, like a criminal
    Convicted of his crime, sentenced to die,
    Though day of death unfixed, imprisoned not,
    Nay, moving, as if free, about the world,
    To view not different from his fellow-men,
    Yet with a sense forever haunting him
    Of doom uncertainly suspended still
    Above him, that at any moment might
    In avalanche descend upon his head--
    So he lived joyless, the elastic spring
    Broken that buoyed him to his wickedness.
    But loth he had to Cæsarea gone,
    Where, with wry looks and deprecation vain,
    He gave the letter to the governor;
    Had he, to ease his case, dared fail the trust,
    The failure would have failed his case to ease,
    Nay, rather, would have harder made his case,
    Since Stephen could report what he did not,
    And could besides report his negligence.
    But Shimei dared not fail; he knew offence,
    Added, of disobedience, would but draw
    Speedier the dreaded danger ruining down.

      Joy is to some a spring of energy,
    Which failing, all their force for action fails--
    They having in themselves no virtue proof
    Against the palsying touch ill fortune brings;
    Of such was Shimei. In his broken state,
    His measures he took feebly, without hope.
    The wish--which with the expectation joined
    Would have made hope--yea, even the very wish,
    That life and strength of hope, was well-nigh dead
    In him; for he no longer now desired
    The thing he wrought for still, under constraint
    Of habit, and that strange necessity
    Which sense of many eyes upon him fixed
    To watch him working the familiar wont
    Of Shimei, bred within this wretched man,
    Forcing him like a fate.

                            Fit tool he found
    In one Tertullus--hireling Roman tongue,
    Or function mere, not organ--who, for price,
    Spoke customary things accusing Paul
    To Felix, for the Jews; these joined their voice
    In sanction of the truth of what he said.
    But Paul denying their base charges all,
    Denying and defying to the proof,
    The governor postponed them for a time.
    Paul he remanded into custody,
    But bade with courteous ways distinguish him;
    Whereof the secret cause was, not a sense
    In Felix of the righteousness of Paul,
    With therefore sweet magnanimous desire
    To grace him what in loyalty he could--
    Of no such height was Felix capable--
    The cause none other was than Shimei;
    Who Paul however served not, but himself.

      For Shimei dreaded what he seemed to seek,
    The sentence "Guilty," at the judgment-bar
    Of Felix on this prisoner Paul pronounced;
    Dreaded it, lest appeal therefrom be claimed
    By Paul to the imperial ear at Rome.
    He himself, Shimei, then might be compelled
    To go likewise the same unwelcome way,
    Though witness and accuser only named,
    Yet labelled target for suspicious eyes,
    Where eyes suspicious oft portended doom.
    So he to Felix--less with words than signs,
    Mysterious looks and reticences deep,
    As of a man who could, if but he would,
    And were it wise, tell much that, left untold,
    Might well be guessed from things kept back, yet thus,
    And thus, and thus (in Shimei's pantomime)
    Winked with the eye and with the shoulder shrugged--
    Hint signalled that there hid a gold mine here,
    For who, with power like his, conjoined the skill
    To make it yield its treasure to demand;
    This Paul had wealthy friends who gladly would
    Buy at large price indulgences for him.
    Let Felix hold out hopes, deferring still,
    Suffer his friends to come and visit Paul,
    Give hearings to his case, but naught decide,
    Weary him out, and them, with long delays--
    Till a realm's ransom woo his clutch at last.

      Now Shimei thus consummately contrived;
    For Felix was a mercenary soul,
    Who governed in the spirit of a slave.
    He, therefore, doubting not that Shimei
    (Confessed the player of a double part,
    Pander to him, accuser for the Jews)
    Was all the rascal that the chiliarch guessed,
    Yet deemed he saw his profit in the man.
    He could use Shimei to his own behoof,
    In winning what he coveted from Paul;
    Meantime remitting not his hold on him
    For final expiation of his crimes.
    The two, well fitted to each other, thus
    Played each his several sordid game with each,
    And neither by the other was deceived,
    Both equally incapable of trust,
    As equally unworthy to be trusted--
    Until, two years accomplished, Felix fell
    From power at Cæsarea; when, his greed
    Long disappointed of its glut of gain
    From Paul, he left him there in prison. He hoped
    The dreaded accusation of the Jews
    For his abuse of power, surpassing bound,
    Might less fierce follow him to Rome, should he,
    By that injustice added, in their eyes
    His thousands of injustices atone.

      Moreover Felix hated Paul, as hates
    The upbraided ever his upbraider, when,
    The conscience yielding, yet the will withstands.
    For, during the imprisonment of Paul,
    And that prolonged delay of trial due
    Him, this base freedman--basely raised to be
    A ruler--as a pleasure to his wife,
    Devised a feast of eloquence for her.
    She was a Jewess, beautiful as vile,
    And as in beauty brilliant, so in wit;
    She would enjoy it, like a spectacle,
    To sit, in emulated state, a queen
    Beside her husband in his judgment-hall,
    And there, at ease reclined, her lord's delight,
    In her resplendent and voluptuous bloom,
    Disport herself at leisure, eye and ear
    Tasting their satisfaction to the full,
    To see and hear her famous countryman
    Expound his doctrine and defend his cause.
    Not often, in his rude Judæan seat
    Of government in banishment, could he
    Proffer the stately partner of his throne
    An equal hope of entertainment rare.

      So, royal in their pomp of progress, came,
    One day, the lustful Felix with his bride,
    Adulterous Drusilla, guilty pair!
    And, on his throne of judgment seating him,
    Bade Paul before them, in his prisoner's chain,
    To burn the splendors of his oratory
    In pleading for the faith of Jesus Christ--
    Fresh pastime to the cloyed and jaded sense
    For pleasure those voluptuaries brought!
    Uncalculated thrills, not of delight,
    That lawless Roman ruler had purveyed
    Himself, to chase each other in their chill
    Procession through the currents of his blood,
    And, shuddering, shoot along his nerves, and freeze
    His marrow!--conscience in him her last sign
    Making perhaps that day.

                                But will he heed?
    Or will the terrors of the world to come
    Vainly appal him with the eternal fear?




BOOK VI.

PAUL BEFORE FELIX.


Paul discourses solemnly before Felix and his queen Drusilla,
treating the topics of righteousness, self-control, and impending
judgment. The effect is to make Felix show visible signs of
discomposure on his judgment-seat. Drusilla, apprehensive of
consequences disastrous to herself from her wicked husband's
awakened remorse and fear, invokes the intervention of Simon, that
Cyprian Jewish sorcerer who had at first been instrumental in
bringing the guilty pair together. Simon plays upon the superstition
of Felix with his pretended magic arts.


PAUL BEFORE FELIX.

      The power of the Most High, descending, fell
    On Paul, as, led of soldiers, he came in,
    Bound, at the mercy of the governor,
    And took his station in that presence proud.
    At once, but without observation, changed
    Became the parts of Felix and of Paul.
    Paul, from a prisoner of Felix, now
    To Felix was as captor and as judge;
    And Felix was as prisoner, bound, to Paul.

      Paul his right hand in manacles stretched forth,
    As if it were a scepter that he swayed,
    And said: "Most excellent lord Felix, hear,
    And thou, Drusilla, unto Felix spouse!
    Obedient, at thy bidding, I am come
    To make thee know the faith in Jesus Christ,
    And wherefore I obey it, and proclaim.
    Know, then, that Jesus, He of Nazareth,
    The Crucified of Calvary, is Christ,
    The Christ of that Jehovah God Most High
    Who by His word created heaven and earth,
    And Him anointed to be Lord of all.
    God was incarnate in Him here on earth,
    To reconcile the world unto Himself;
    And I beseech men--I, ambassador
    From Him, as if the Lord God did by me
    Beseech--beseeching them, 'Be reconciled
    To God.'

                "For all men everywhere are found
    By wicked works God's enemies; on all,
    God's wrath, weight insupportable, abides;
    A message this, that down from heaven He brought,
    That Christ of God, that Savior of the world.
    But His atonement lifts the load of wrath,
    Which down toward hell the sinking spirit weighed,
    Lifts, nay, transmutes it to a might of love,
    Which bears the spirit soaring up to heaven.
    'Believe in Jesus, and be reconciled
    To God'; that is the gospel which I preach.
    Obey my gospel, and be saved--rebel,
    And pray the mountains to fall down on thee
    To hide thee from the wrath of God, and hide
    Thee from the wrath, more dreadful, of the Lamb.
    For Lamb was Jesus, when on Calvary
    In sacrifice for sin He died; but when,
    Resurgent from the tomb, above all height
    Into the heaven of heavens He rose, and sat
    On the right hand of glory and of power
    With God, then the Lamb slain from far before
    The world was founded, by His blood our guilt
    To purge, as capable of wrath became,
    As He before was capable of love.
    He burns against unrighteousness, in flame
    Which, kindling on the wicked, them devours.
    There is no quenching of that fearful flame,
    As ending none is there of what it burns;
    The victim lives immortally, to feed
    The immortal hunger of that vengeful flame.
    It swifter than the living lightning flies,
    To fasten on its victim in his flight;
    No refuge is there in the universe
    For fugitive from it. Thou, Felix, knowest
    No hider can elude the ranging eyes,
    No runner can outrun the wingéd feet,
    No striver can resist the griping hands,
    That to the emperor of the world belong;
    Whom Cæsar wishes, Cæsar has for prey."

      Paul fixed his gaze point-blank on Felix while
    These things he said, not as with personal aim--
    Which might have been resented, being such,
    Resented, and thereby avoided quite--
    Rather as if, through body, he beheld
    His hearer's soul, and set it with his eyes
    Far forward into the eternal world,
    And there saw the fierce flame he spoke of, fast
    Adhering or inhering, burn that soul,
    With burning unescapable by flight
    Or refuge through the universe of God.
    Paul's vision was so vivid that his eyes
    Imprinted what he saw upon the soul
    Of Felix, that almost he saw it too.
    He stared and listened, with that thought intense
    Wherewith sometimes the overmastering mind
    Will blind the eyesight and the hearing blur.

      A sense of insecurity in power,
    Bred in him by his consciousness of crime,
    With dread, too, of the moment, then perhaps
    Already nigh! when that omnipotence,
    That omnipresence, that omniscience, Rome's,
    Might beset _him_, to cut him off from hope--
    This feeling blindly wrought the while beneath,
    Like struggling earthquake, to unsettle him;
    Thus weakened, half unconsciously, his will
    Fell childlike-helpless in the power of Paul.
    Now fear hath torment, and to Felix, prey
    Of fear with torment, Paul still added fear;
    Perhaps his fear intolerable grown
    Might save the sufferer from the thing he feared!
    Paul further said: "O Felix, Cæsar's sway
    Over this world, inevitable thus,
    Subduing all, is yet but image pale
    Of the supreme dominion absolute
    Which to Christ Jesus in the heaven belongs.
    The captives of the emperor need but wait
    Patient a while and sure release arrives;
    Since death at least, to all, or soon or late,
    Comes, one escape at last from Cæsar's power,
    Who owns no empire in that world beyond.
    But of that world beyond, no end, no bound,
    Whither we all must flee in fleeing hence,
    Still the Lord Christ abides eternal King;
    Death is but door to realm of His more wide.
    Here, the sheathed sword of His avenging ire
    Will sometimes touch, undrawn, with blunted edge,
    The wincing conscience of the wicked man
    That knows himself a criminal unjudged.
    Those touches are the mercy of the Lord
    That would betimes the guilty soul alarm;
    Those pains of conscience are the smouldering fires
    Which, quenched not now in sin-atoning blood,
    Will, blown to fury, by and by burst forth,
    And, fuelled of the substance of the soul,
    That cannot moult its immortality,
    One inextinguishable vengeance burn.

      "'Be wise now, therefore, O ye kings, be ye
    Instructed, judges of the earth;' so God
    Cries in our Scriptures in the ears of men.
    'Kiss ye the Son,' He says, 'in homage kiss
    The Son of Mine anointing, Christ the Lord,
    Kiss Him lest He be angry, and His wrath
    Ready to be enkindled you devour.
    But in the living scriptures of the soul
    Itself, the holy word of God in man,
    The selfsame admonition beats and burns--
    If men would read it and would understand!
    The raging of desire not satisfied,
    The sickness of the surfeit of desire,
    The ravages of passion uncontrolled,
    And waste of being, by itself consumed,
    To bury or deface what else were fair--
    Like lava spouted from the crater's mouth
    Of the volcano burning its own bowels
    To belch them torrent over fertile fields--
    These things, O Felix, in the conscious heart,
    Are muffled footfalls of oncoming doom."

      Peculiar commination seemed to flame,
    Volcanic, in Paul's manner as he spoke.
    One might have felt the figure prophecy--
    For some fulfilment in this present world
    Impending to be symbol of his thought--
    His likening of the self-consuming soul,
    Disgorging desolation round about,
    To a volcano its own entrails burning,
    And in eruption pouring them abroad;
    So real, so living, so in imminent act,
    Paul's speaking made his fiery simile.
    Drusilla, when, long after, with her son
    Agrippa, born to Felix, overwhelmed
    In that destruction from Vesuvius
    Which under ashen rain and lava flood
    Pompeii rolled with Herculaneum,
    Like Sodom and Gomorrah whelmed again!--
    Drusilla then, despairing, for one fierce
    Fleet instant--instant endless, though so fleet--
    Saw, as from picture branded on her brain,
    Heard, as from echo hoarded in its cells,
    The very image of the speaker's form,
    His posture, gesture, features in their play,
    These, and the tones, reliving, of the voice
    Wherewith, in Cæsarea judgment-hall,
    He fulmined, yea, as if this self-same wo!

      But Paul, no pause, immitigably said:
    "Belshazzar, Babylonian king of old,
    Once in a season of high festival
    Held in his palace with a thousand lords,
    Saw visionary fingers of a hand
    Come out upon the palace walls and write.
    Then that king's countenance was changed in him,
    In answer to the trouble of his thoughts;
    The very jointings of his loins were loosed,
    And his knees, shaken, on each other smote.
    In language that he did not understand,
    But prophet Daniel told the sense to him,
    Belshazzar had his own swift ruin read.
    Thus, O lord Felix, in our hours of feast,
    Oft, MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN,
    Dread warning to us that the end is come,
    That we have been full proved and wanting found,
    That now our vantage must another's be--
    Appalling words of final doom from God,
    In lurid letters live along the walls
    Of the soul's pleasure-house--for who will heed!
    Remorses, doubts, recoils, forebodings, fears,
    And fearful lookings for of judgment nigh,
    Previsions flashed on the prophetic soul
    Refusing to be hooded not to see--
    These are handwritings on the wall from God;
    They, syllabling the sentence of His ire,
    Spell MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN,
    For pleasure-lovers lost in lust and pride.
    Well for Belshazzar, if betimes he heed!"

      Had Felix been alone, deep in the dark,
    And a wide waste of solitude around,
    A comfort it had seemed to him to loose
    One mighty agitation of his frame
    And shiver his blood-curdling terror off;
    Or, in one wanton, wild, voluptuous cry,
    Shriek it into the startled universe.
    But, seated there upon his throne of power,
    Drusilla by his side regarding him,
    To tremble, like a culprit being judged,
    Before a culprit waiting judgment! He,
    With last resistant agony of will,
    Kept moveless his blanched lips, and on his seat
    Sat stricken upright, and so stared at Paul.

      There Paul stood tranquil, choosing thunderbolts,
    And this the thunderbolt that last he launched:
    "Hearken, O Felix. In the clouds of heaven,
    Attended by the angels of His might,
    The Lord Christ Jesus I behold descend.
    The trumpet of the resurrection sounds,
    And sea and land give up their wakened dead;
    These all to judgment hasten at His call:
    The books are opened and the witness found;
    All the least thoughts of men, with all their words
    And deeds, all their dumb motions of desire,
    Their purposes, and their endeavors all,
    Are written in the record of those books.
    They blaze out in the light of that great day.
    Like lightning, fixed from fleeting, on the sky;
    Deem not one guilty can his guilt conceal.
    A parting of the evil and the good;
    The good at His right hand He bids sit down,
    The awful Judge, omnipotent as just;
    The evil, frowning, bids from Him depart.
    Swift, them departing--who would not know God,
    And not obey the gospel of His Son--
    He, taking vengeance, follows in their flight
    With flaming fire and dreadful punishment,
    Destruction everlasting from His face,
    From the Lord's face, and glory of His power!"

      The shudder that had slept uneasy sleep
    Within the breast of Felix lulling it,
    Woke startled at these minatory words
    Spoken as with the voice of God by Paul.
    That couchant shudder from its ambush broke,
    And openly ran wantoning over all
    The members of the terror-stricken man.
    But the cry clamoring in him for escape,
    To ease the anguish of his mortal fear,
    Felix found strength to modulate to this,
    In forced tones uttered, and with failing breath:
    "Go thy way this time, Paul; at season fit
    Hereafter I will call for thee again."

      The soldier duly led his prisoner out,
    And Felix was full easily rid of Paul;
    Of Paul, but of Paul's haunting presence not
    The image of that orator in chains,
    The solemn echo of the words he spoke,
    Swam before Felix, sounded in his ears,
    So real, the real world round him seemed less real.

      Drusilla, to her discomposure, found
    Her husband strangely alien from his spouse;
    The blandishments so potent with him late
    Lost on an absent or repellent mind.
    The awe of Felix under Paul's discourse
    She had remarked with unconcerned surprise.
    She now recalled it with a doubt, a fear.
    The jealous thought woke in her: 'If my lord
    Should, overwrought in conscience, cast me off!
    What byword and what hissing then were I,
    Stranded and branded an adulteress!
    I, who the scion of a kingly house,
    Haughty Antiochus Epiphanes,
    Haughtily spurned as suitor for my hand,
    Because he would not for my sake be Jew;
    Who wedded then Azizus, eastern king,
    Willing to win me at the price I fixed;
    Who next with scandal parted from his bed,
    To snatch this dazzle of a Roman spouse--
    _I_ to be now by him flung to the dogs!
    All at the beck of an apostate Jew,
    Arraigned a culprit at his judgment-bar!
    Drusilla, rouse thee, say, It must not be!
    Drusilla, arm thee, swear, It shall not be!'

      She summoned straight that Cyprian sorcerer who
    Had played the pander's part between herself
    And Felix, when they twain at first were brought
    In guilt together. "Simon, know," she said,
    "I with cause hate this Jewish prisoner Paul.
    He, insolence intolerable, is fain
    To come between my Roman lord and me.
    Withstand him, and undo his hateful spell."

      "His hateful spell, O stately queen, my liege,"
    Said Simon, "I far rather would assay
    Unbinding from thy spouse's soul enthralled,
    Than him withstand, the binder of that spell,
    Meeting him face to face. At Paphos once,
    Of Cyprus, Elymas, a master mind
    In magic--at the court proconsular
    Of Sergius Paulus, regent of the isle,
    Wielding great power--withstood this self-same Paul.
    But Paul denounced a curse deipotent
    Against him, and forthwith upon his eyes
    A mist fell and a darkness, that he walked
    Wandering in quest of one to lead him, late
    Redoubtable magician, by the hand.
    This conjuration on the conjurer,
    Himself proconsul Sergius Paulus saw,
    And, overpowered with wonder and with fear,
    Roman and governor as he was, became
    Fast docile dupe and devotee to Paul.

      "Perhaps indeed there was a cause for this
    Older in date than such a feat of Paul's.
    Long years before, when Paul and he were young,
    By chance they fared together on the way
    Damascus-ward out of Jerusalem,
    When, nigh Damascus, of a sudden, Paul
    On Sergius tried a novel magic trick.
    In broad noon, with unclouded sun ablaze
    Above him, burning all that tract of sand,
    He flashed a sheen of mimic lightning forth,
    With stage effect of thunder overhead
    Muttering words. Thereon as dead fell Paul,
    Yet to that unintelligible voice
    From heaven intelligible answer made,
    Pretending dialogue with some unseen
    High dweller in the upper air, with whom
    Colluding, he thenceforth his spells of power
    Might surer, deadlier, fling on whom he would.
    Sergius was then too full of youth to yield;
    The lusty blood in him fought off the spell;
    But somewhat wrought upon, no less, was he,
    And secretly, in mind and will, prepared
    To fall in weaker age a prey to Paul.
    A potent master Paul is in his kind,
    Owning some secret from us others hid,
    That makes our vaunts against him void and vain.
    I would not needlessly his curse provoke
    By too close quarters with him front to front.
    His spell on Felix I may hope to solve,
    Let me but have thy husband by himself,
    In privileged audience safe apart from Paul;
    I will see Felix, but Paul let me shun."

      So Simon to his moody master went,
    And, well dispensing with preamble, said:
    "What will mine excellent lord Felix please
    Command the service of his servant in?"
    "Unbidden thou art present," Felix frowned.
    "So bidden I retire," the mage replied.
    "Nay, tarry," with quick wanton veer of whim,
    Said Felix, "tarry and declare to me,
    If with exertion of thy skill thou canst,
    What is it that this hour perturbs my thought?
    Answer me that, pretender to be wise,
    Or own thy weird pretensions nothing worth.
    No paltering, no evasion, doubling none
    In ambiguity like oracle,
    But instant, honest, simple, true reply;
    Else, I have done with all thy trumpery tricks,
    Haply, too, with some certain fruits thereof
    That thee buy little thanks, as me small joy."

      "My master pleases to make hard demand,
    In couple with condition hard, to-day,"
    The sorcerer, with dissembled pleasure, said.
    Simon full ready felt to meet his test;
    For, in an antechamber to the hall
    Of judgment, he, with Shimei too, had lurked,
    And, overhearing Paul's denouncement, marked
    The trepidation of the judge's mien.
    "Lord Felix suffers from an evil spell
    Cast on him by a wicked conjurer;"
    So, with deep calculation of effect,
    The sorcerer to the sovereign firmly said.
    "A hit--perhaps," said Felix, some relief
    Of tension to his conscience-crowded mind
    Welcoming already in the hint conveyed;
    "Repeat to me," he added, keen to hear,
    "Repeat to me the phrasing of the spell;
    That I may know it not a groping guess,
    But certain knowledge, what thou thus hast said."

      That challenge flung to Simon's hand the clue
    He needed for his guidance in the maze.
    He sees the Roman's superstitious mind
    In grapple with imaginative awe
    Infused by recollection of those words
    Barbaric--of comminatory sound,
    Though understood not, therefore dreaded more--
    Which Paul, two several times, in his discourse,
    Had solemnly recited in his ear.
    "The spell," he said, "O Felix, that enthralls
    Thee was of three Chaldæan words composed;
    But one word was repeated, making four.
    I dare not utter those dire syllables
    In the fixed order which creates the spell.
    My wish is to undo, and not to bind."

      Felix was frightened, like a little child
    Told ghostly stories in the dead of night;
    He watched and waited, with set eye intense.
    The conjurer, standing in struck attitude,
    Made with his voice an inarticulate sign
    Intoned in tone to thrill the listening blood.
    Thereon, in silence, through the opening door,
    With gliding motion, a familiar stole
    Into the chamber, which now more and more,
    To Felix's impressionable fears,
    As if a vestibule to Hades was.
    That noiseless minister to Simon gave
    Into his master's hand a rod prepared.
    "Hearken, lord Felix," low the conjurer said,
    "Hearken and heed. Well needs it thou, with me,
    Fail now in nothing through a mind remiss.
    Hear thou aright, while I aright reverse
    The order of the phrasing of that spell.
    Beware thou think it even no otherwise
    Than as I give it, weighing word and word.
    I turn the sentence end for end about,
    UPHARSIN, TEKEL, MENE, MENE, say;
    All is not done, still keep thy mind intent,
    And, with thine eyes now, as erst with thine ears,
    Watch what I do, and let thy will consent."

      Therewith his wizard wand he waved in air,
    As who wrote viewless words upon the wind.
    A hollow reed the wand he wielded was,
    With secret seed asleep of fire enclosed.
    This, at the end that in his hand he held;
    Powder of sulphur at the other end
    Was hidden in the hollow of the reed.
    The sulphur and the fire, unconscious each
    Of other, had, though neighboring, since apart,
    Slept; for the sorcerer's minion brought the rod,
    As first the sorcerer held it, levelled true.
    But with the motion of the magian's hand,
    The dipping virgule sent the ember down
    The polished inner of its chamber-walls,
    And breath let in to blow it living red,
    Until it touched the sulphur at the tip.
    Issue of fume there followed, edged with flame,
    And wafting pungent odor from the vent,
    Which, woven in circlet and in crescent, seemed
    To knit a melting legend on the air.
    "So vanish and be not, thou hateful spell,
    And leave this late so vexéd spirit free!"
    With mutter of which words, the sorcerer turned
    To Felix, and thus farther spoke: "Breathe thou,
    Lord Felix, from that bond emancipate.
    Yet, that thou fall not unawares again
    Beneath its power, use well a countercharm
    I give thee, which, both night and day, wear thou
    A prophylactic to thy menaced mind.
    Gold--let the thought, the motive, the desire,
    The purpose, and the fancy, and the dream,
    Not leave thee nor forsake thee till thou die.
    The sight, the sound, the touch, the clutch, of gold
    Is sovereign absolution to a soul
    Beset like thine with fear of things to be
    Beyond the limit of this mortal state;
    But, failing that, the thought itself will serve.
    The thought at least must never absent be,
    If thou wouldst live a freeman in thy mind."

      'Freedman,' he would have said, but did not dare;
    He had dared much already in his word,
    'Freeman,' so nigh overt allusion glanced
    At the opprobrious quality of slave,
    Out of which Felix sprang to be a king.
    To that, contempt and hatred of a lord
    Served but from hard self-interest and from fear
    Had irresistibly pressed Simon on
    Beyond the bound of calculated speech.
    Therewith, and waiting not dismissal, both,
    The sorcerer and his minion, silently
    Slid out of presence, and left Felix there
    To rally as he might to his true self.
    But, not too trustful to his sorcery,
    Simon thought well to follow and confirm
    The influence won on Felix through his art,
    With worldly wisdom suited to his end.
    He bade Drusilla open all access
    Ever for Shimei to her husband's ear,
    And even from her own treasure help him ply
    Felix's avid mind with hope of gold--
    Assured to him through earnest oft in hand--
    An ample guerdon in due time to come
    From Paul's rich friends to buy release for Paul.

      At Cæsarea, in the judgment hall
    That day, a solemn crisis of his life,
    To Felix, he not knowing, there had passed.
    Successfully, with sad success! he had
    Resisted conscience in her last attempt,
    Her last and greatest, to alarm a soul
    Sufficiently to save it from itself.
    At length, with the still process of the days
    Dulled, and besides with opiate medicines drugged,
    That conscience, so resisted, sank asleep,
    Sank dead asleep in Felix, to awake
    Never again. He indeed sent for Paul
    Afterward oft, and talked with him at large;
    But always only in that sordid hope--
    Blown to fresh flame with seasonable breath,
    That never failed, from Shimei, prompt in watch
    To play on his cupidity--the hope
    Of princely ransom from his prisoner won.

      Such hope, so kept alive, led this bad man--
    Although he hated Paul for shaking him
    To terror, and to open shameful show
    Of terror, in his very pitch of pride--
    To palter with his prisoner, month by month,
    Until the end came of his long misrule.
    Then, hope deferred, defeated hope at last,
    Let loose the hatred that in leash had lain
    Of avarice, in the kennel of that breast,
    And Felix found a sullen feast for it
    In leaving Paul at Cæsarea bound.




BOOK VII.

"TO CÆSAR."


Paul, in preferred alternative to being judged, as was proposed,
by his murderous fellow-countrymen, appeals to Cæsar. He is
in consequence embarked on a ship for Rome. With him sail
certain kindred and friends of his, young Stephen among them.
Fellow-voyagers with him are also Felix and Drusilla, fallen now
from power and under cloud at Rome. Shimei and Simon the sorcerer
are of the company. The voyage is described, together with some of
the notable prospects of the coasts along which the vessel sails.
Shimei plots against the life of Paul. His plot is thwarted by young
Stephen, and the culprit is thrown into dungeon in the hold under
chains.


"TO CÆSAR."

      During the years of his captivity
    Under that wanton hand at Cæsarea,
    Paul's sister, with her Stephen, brought their home
    Thither, and there abode, for love of Paul;
    That they might minister to him, and be
    Ministered to by him in overflow
    Of his far more exceeding rich reward.
    Thither came also others of the Way,
    Drawn by like love, to serve the same desire.

      Of these was martyr Stephen's widow, Ruth,
    A stately lady, with the matron's crown
    Of glory in her wealth of silver hair,
    And with the invisible pure aureole
    Of living saintship radiant round her brow.
    With her, a daughter, left to Ruth alone
    Among her children--wedded all beside.
    Her youngest-born, and fairest, was this one,
    Eunicé named; a gift from God to Ruth
    After her husband's martyrdom bestowed.
    Euníce bore her father's image, lined
    Softer with girlhood and with yielding youth,
    Both in her features and her character.
    The light that in her lovely countenance
    Shone lovelier, was not playful, did not flash,
    But sat there tempered to an equal beam,
    Selené-like, that one might look upon,
    From far or near, dwelling however long,
    With sense of rest and healing to the eye;
    You seemed to gaze upon the evening star
    In sole possession of a twilight sky.
    It was as if the father's zeal intense--
    Which, kindling on his way to martyrdom,
    Shone into brightness dazzling like the sun--
    Descended to the daughter, were suffused
    So, and so qualified, with woman's love,
    That it undazzling like the moon became.
    Eunicé, such in queenly womanhood,
    Already to young Stephen was betrothed;
    They waited only till the years should bring
    Full ripeness, with meet circumstance, to wed.

      Mary of Magdala kinswoman was
    To Ruth. She, long afflicted, from before
    Her marriageable season, with the haunt
    In her of evil spirits vagabond
    From the abyss, had, then to woman grown,
    Met Jesus in His rounds of doing good
    And been by Him delivered from her woe.
    Seven demons, at His word, went forth from her,
    Foul inmates of a mansion passing fair.
    Mary to her Divine Deliverer gave
    Her life thenceforth one long oblation up.
    With other women, like herself in love
    Of Him, she followed that Immanuel
    Whithersoever He went about the world,
    And of her treasure lavished on His need.
    She stood bewailing when they crucified
    Her Lord, and, after, at His sepulcher
    The earliest, ere the breaking of the morn,
    Saw two fair-shining angels clothed in white,
    One at the head, the other at the feet,
    Sit where the body of the Lord had lain.
    These talked with Mary, who then turning saw,
    But knew not, Jesus, face to face with her.
    But Jesus to the weeping woman said:
    "Mary!" and, in the hearing of her name,
    She forthwith knew the voice that uttered it.
    In her delight of love, she would have touched
    His person, to assure still more her mind,
    Save that again that voice, forestalling, gave
    Enough assurance for such faith as hers.
    Mary refrained her hand, but full well knew
    No fleeting phantom, no dissolving show,
    No spirit only, angel of the dead,
    Stood there before her in the form of Him;
    But her Lord Christ Himself, His flesh and blood.

      This Mary Magdalené, in such wise
    First to such joy delivered from such woe,
    Then witness of so much theophany,
    Thenceforward lived, unwedded to the end,
    A life of watching for her Lord's return,
    True to His promise, in the clouds of heaven;
    Not idle watching, watching unto prayer
    And unto almsdeeds to His glory done.
    In the due sequel of the days, she came,
    Bidden by her kinswoman Ruth, to share
    Her widow's home with her and help her peace.
    Thus then, the much-experienced Mary, meek
    With wisdom and with holy meekness wise
    (Her sorrow all to cheerful patience turned)
    Unnoticed, not unfelt, as light, as strength
    Unconscious, from the Source of strength, of light
    Daily renewed, for guidance and support
    To all within her happy neighborhood--
    She also, Mary Magdalené, came
    To Cæsarea, yoked in fellowship
    With Ruth and Rachel, ministrant to Paul.

      These all, with others, still intent to ease,
    If but by sharing, what to Paul befell,
    Were minded to go with him even to Rome--
    When Festus, following Felix dispossessed,
    Sent Paul away to Cæsar's judgment-seat,
    Fulfilling so the wretched Shimei's fear.
    For--Festus asking Paul (accused afresh
    Before him from Jerusalem by Jews
    Afresh to hope reviving with the change
    From Felix to a different rulership):
    "Wilt thou hence go unto Jerusalem,
    And there by thine own countrymen be judged?"--
    The wary wise apostle, well forewarned
    Touching the deadly ambush, to waylay
    Him in the journey thither, set once more
    By Shimei, desperate and forlorn, had said:
    "I am a prisoner at the judgment-bar
    Of Cæsar; to my countrymen have I
    No wrong done, as thou knowest; if any crime
    Be mine, if I have perpetrated deed
    Worthy of death, I do not shun to die.
    But if of such act I be innocent,
    Then no man may to them deliver me.
    Roman am I, to Cæsar I appeal."
    That answer was as word omnipotent,
    To be unsaid, gainsaid, resisted, never;
    And Festus was its servant and its thrall.

      There sailed a ship of Adramyttium
    (In Mysia of the Asian Province west,
    From <DW26>s in a deep recess withdrawn
    Of bay in the Ægean, neighboring Troy)
    Which touched at Cæsarea in its course
    Coastwise, now northing on the Syrian shore.
    Festus on board this vessel quartered Paul,
    With soldiers to convoy him safe to Rome;
    A maniple, by a centurion
    Commanded, Julius named, a Roman he
    Worthy of the imperial name he bore.
    For he of clement grace was capable,
    And of sagacity to know a man,
    Though of despiséd race and charged with crime,
    And, knowing, yield to him his manhood's claim.
    Julius the profit of his virtue reaped;
    He, in the issue of that voyage, will
    Through favoring Paul save his own soul alive.

      Those kin and lovers of the prisoner, who
    Had for his name to Cæsarea come,
    Would not forsake him sailing thence away;
    They all, in one accord of fellowship,
    Willed to sail with him on his way to Rome.
    Besides these, there was Luke, a loyal soul,
    Well learnéd in the lore of medicine,
    Who loved Paul, and with joy his right hand lent,
    Joining thereto the service of his eyes,
    To fix for the apostle, at his need,
    In written record, his thick-coming thoughts--
    Ease for those weary organs overworn
    With labors and with watchings; haply, too,
    Touched with effect from that excess of light!
    Historian of the voyage likewise Luke,
    As, guided by the heavenly-guided Paul,
    Who thus redeemed long prison hours else waste,
    Historian of the life of Christ the Lord.
    So many, with a man from Macedon,
    A faithful, Aristarchus named, made up
    The little company who loving hearts
    Linked, shield to shield, in phalanx fencing Paul.
    If they could serve him little on the sea,
    At least they could be with him there; and then,
    Should long delays of law, or of caprice,
    Hold him still bound in Rome, they would be nigh
    To bring him, daily, comfort of their love.
    So, doubting not, not fearing, all for love,
    These changed their fixéd gear for portable,
    And on that ship of Adramyttium,
    Facing whatever fortune unforeseen,
    Cheerfully sailed--to tempest and to wreck!

      Scarce well bestowed within that Asian bark,
    Riding at anchor in her rock-fenced haven,
    Those Christian pilgrims felt unwonted stir
    Rouse round them on the crowded deck, with surge
    On surge of movement, of expectancy,
    As when a rising surf beats the sea-beach;
    While, huddling here, here parting, all made way
    To let who seemed high passengers of state
    Enter with gorgeous pomp and pageantry,
    Forerun and followed by a various train.
    Felix it was, in sumptuous litter borne,
    Drusilla with him, looking still the queen:
    From power they fallen, were fallen not from pride.
    With them, besides their troop of servitors,
    Came other two, strange contrasts: Simon one,
    The conjurer, fast to their joint fortune bound,
    Beginning to be gray with rime of age,
    As sinister grown in look through habit of guile;
    A little lad tripped lightly by the side
    Of Simon (who his evil genius looked)
    Leading him by the hand upon the ship.
    This little lad was little Felix, son
    Of Felix and Drusilla, and dear to them,
    Felix Agrippa the lad's double name.
    Felix went summoned from his province back
    To give at Rome account of his misrule.
    Behind the sorcerer, following in that train,
    Went last, as one who unattached would seem,
    Shimei, compelled, though prisoner not; he strove
    To carry lightly a too heavy heart.
    Felix so much from Festus had obtained,
    That Shimei should go forward with himself
    As witness and accuser both to Paul;
    Yet sinister suspicion shadowing him,
    With information laid against, the while,
    As the ringleader in a plot of crime.
    The unhappy legate would at least detach
    Thus from his own leagued Jewish foes, the Jew,
    The one Jew, who, best knowing and hating him,
    With the least scruple the most genius joined
    To crowd him falling, to the farthest fall.

      Fairly the lading and unlading done,
    And all things ready, the good ship puts forth.
    The oarsmen sat in triple ranks that rose
    Tier above tier along the vessel's side;
    With cheer of voice that timed their rhythmic stroke,
    They, all together, many-handed, bent
    Over the supple oars, well-hung arow,
    And beat the waters into yeast and foam.
    The wieldy trireme answered to their will,
    And, past the towers and domes of Cæsarea,
    Along a windless way under the lee
    Of sea-walls fending from the bluff southwest,
    Pushed to the north beyond the harbor-mouth.
    Here the wind took her, freshening from behind,
    And, sail all set, they rested from the oar.
    Softly and swiftly, with such favoring gale,
    They prosper, and, along the storied coast
    Close cruising, soon discern the headland height,
    Mount Carmel, with his excellency crowned
    Of forest, and wide overlooking east
    The plain outrolled of great Esdraelon
    Washing with waves of green the mountain's feet--
    Mountain whereon, in single-handed proof,
    Elijah those four hundred priests of Baal
    Gave to contempt; and, whence descending, he,
    Red with indignant wrath for his Lord God,
    By the brook Kishon slew them to His name.
    This Paul remembered, as he passed; and deemed
    He saw, hallowing the hills of Nazareth,
    A halo from the childhood of the Lord.
    From horn to horn across a crescent bay,
    Embosomed by its arc of shore that curved
    From Carmel round to Ptolemais north,
    Faring, they could, well inland gazing, catch
    A glimpse that vanished of the shapely cone
    Of Tabor soaring in his Syrian blue.
    Still onward, they next day the ancient seat
    Of famous Sidon in Phoenicia reached--
    Long ruined now, with her twin city Tyre;
    Then, paired with her as mistress of the main,
    Sidon sat leaning on her promontory,
    Diffused along its northward-sliding <DW72>s,
    Like a luxurious queen on her divan.
    Her sailors drove her keels to every haven,
    And fetched her home the spoil of every clime.
    To Farthest Thulé was the ocean wave
    White with her sails or spumy to her oars.

      Felix's hope of splendid bribe from Paul
    Was brighter, that, of those who brought him cheer
    In prison, some from wealthy Sidon came.
    Here the ship touching, Julius, of his grace,
    Granted to Paul the freedom of the shore.
    With grateful gladness there, Sidonian friends,
    Women and men, with children, welcome him.
    Full in mid-winter, lo, a moment's spring!
    So did a sudden-blossoming scene of home
    Smile briefly bright about this homeless man,
    This prisoner of the Lord--for the Lord's sake,
    And for his own sake, dear--most human heart!
    In whom his office of apostle wrought
    To heighten, not to hurt, the faculty,
    As it left whole the lovely need, of love.
    He went thence clothed upon the more with sense
    Of love his from so many, like a shield
    Barring his heart from harm; and in his heart
    Love buoyant more to bear what harm must fall.

      From Sidon sailing, they, still northward driven
    By wind that would not let them as they wished
    Southwestward to the south of Cyprus isle
    Win with right way the Mysian port, their aim--
    So hindered, those Greek seamen warp their wake
    With zigzag steering over whitening waves,
    Until they feel that current of the sea,
    Northwestward with perpetual ocean-stream
    Washing the Cyprian shore to easternmost,
    Thence veering toward the mainland, and along
    The Asian border drawing to the west.
    There, on such river in the ocean borne
    Whither they will against a wind adverse,
    They, wise with much experience of the sea,
    Yet in the lee of neighboring Cyprus seek
    A pathway sheltered from that roughening wind.
    So, forward fairly, the Cilician sea
    They traverse, with the mountains on their left,
    Sheer through the length of sunny Cyprus drawn,
    Building a sea-wall, to break off the wind.
    Over against, to be descried, though far--
    Well by two hearts on board that vessel felt,
    Paul and his sister Rachel--to the north,
    Lay the long reach of the Cilician shore.
    Those (thither strained their homeward-yearning eyes)
    There, tearful, saw remembered Taurus tower;
    Whence river Cydnus rushing snow-cold down,
    Wild from his mountain to the stretched-out plain,
    Tames him his torrent to a pace more even;
    And yields to be a navigable stream
    For Tarsus, cleft two-fold, upon his banks,
    A seaboard city inland from the sea.

      Dear places of the playtime of their youth!
    Gray river, with its everlasting flood,
    Libation from the mountain to the sea;
    The wharves, the ships, the sailors, travelled men,
    Motley in garb and polyglot in speech;
    The lading landed or to be embarked--
    Mysterious bales of costly merchandise
    Tempting to guess what treasures might be there!--
    The hallowed sabbath in that Hebrew home
    Islanded in its sea of heathenism!
    The sabbath seasons in the synagogue!
    The reverend Scriptures of the Jewish law,
    By father and by mother taught to them,
    So diligently taught, day after day,
    And talked of in their ears, alike when they
    Sat in their house and when they walked abroad,
    And when they laid them down and when they rose;
    Beheld too for a sign bound on the hand,
    Likewise for frontlets worn between the eyes!--
    All these things like a flood-tide of the sea
    Swelled on those homesick kindred hearts, while they,
    Brother and sister, distant many years
    From what they saw, from what much more they felt,
    Seen or unseen, on that familiar shore,
    Alien and heathen, yet, being native, sweet,
    Lapsed into musing of the pensive past.
    Half they in words, but half in silence, mused.

      "Far-off by years, yet more by difference far,"
    Said Paul to Rachel, "are we two withdrawn
    From what we were in our Cilician home.
    That dearer is to us to dream of so,
    Remembering and imagining, than it were
    To see; it is not what we knew it once,
    With the child's heart we carried in us then.
    We should not find the places that we loved;
    Nay, for we should not know them--with these eyes.
    They have not so much changed, but we have changed."

      "Yea, doubtless, changed we are," Rachel replied;
    "Yet, I at least, O Saul, not so much changed
    But that it would delight me still to see
    Those haunts of happy childhood--more endeared
    To me, as to my brother more, I know,
    From father's and mother's memory hovering there.
    I loved my mother and I honored her,
    But my own motherhood has taught me how
    I might have better loved and honored her!"

      "We must not at past failures vainly pine"--
    So Paul, to Rachel sorrowing tenderly--
    "But rather let them make us wiser now.
    Thy lesson, sister, let it teach us both
    How to be children to our Father God.
    These earthly kinships all are parable
    Of the enduring kinships of the skies.
    We are to be to God, as children dear,
    What parents would their children were to them,
    So full of love with fear, of trust with heed,
    And imitators of His heavenly ways."

      "And is it, brother," Rachel gently asked,
    "Indeed to thee so easy ever thus
    To lose the earthly in the heavenly thought,
    And in the symbol find the symbolized,
    That only, Saul? It is not so with me.
    I love the letter, and I cling to it--
    A little; at least when it is so fair
    As I have found it in my motherhood.
    The spirit is far fairer, I suppose,
    But God has made this letter 'very good'!"

      Rachel spoke thus with deprecation sweet,
    The while a little liquid sparkle played
    Of loving humor in her eyes half turned
    Toward Stephen sitting nigh them but apart;
    He and Eunicé sat together there.

      "Cling to thy lovely letter," Paul replied,
    "'A little,' as thou sayest it, not too much--
    The 'little,' as the 'not too much,' God's will
    For thee, my sister; and, a paradox!
    The little will be more when not too much.
    It is the spirit makes the letter dear,
    Or dearest, as it is itself more dear.
    We better love the earthly images
    Of things in heaven, when we those heavenly things
    Themselves more than their loveliest shadows love."

      "O brother," Rachel--suddenly her voice
    Sunk to a vibrant low intensity
    Of accent--said, hands clasped and eyes upturned
    To him, "O brother, when such things thou sayest,
    I tremble with unspeakable desire
    To be what one must be to think such things.
    But it is all too wonderful for me.
    That inspiration of the Holy Ghost
    Whereby thou knowest what else thou wouldst not know--
    Perhaps that helps thee be, as well as know?"

      "Nay, sister," Paul replied, "it is not so.
    That inspiration is a gift to me
    For knowing only, not for being. Yea,
    And even my gift to know is not for me,
    More than for thee, my Rachel, and for all.
    It is that all may know, God makes _me_ know.
    I profit by my awful trust from God
    Of farther vision in His mysteries,
    Only as I a faithful steward am
    To part to others what I hold from Him:
    Freely I have received freely to give.
    But besides this there is a grace of God
    In Jesus by the Holy Spirit given,
    That comes alike to all obedient souls
    To help them in the life of holiness.
    The habit of the heavenly mind which thou
    Attributest to me in what thou askest,
    This I have learned, if it indeed be mine,
    By being to the Spirit teachable,
    Who teaches all as fast as each will learn.
    He could far faster teach us, and He would,
    If only we were teachable enough.
    Alas, we strangely hold the flood-gate down
    Not to let all the waiting fulness in.
    But what of holy willingness I have
    He gives, Who worketh in me both to will
    And work, for the good pleasure of His name."

      "Amen!" breathed Rachel, in devout accord
    With Paul's ascription of all good to Him.

      By this, the night had settled on the sea,
    An interlunar night bereft of stars,
    For the dark azure of the deep was black
    To blackness of the overhanging heaven
    Hung thick with clouds. "See," Rachel added soon,
    "How the sky lowers! God fend us all from storm!
    Good night, my brother. David's word for me,
    'In peace will I both lay me down and sleep,
    For Thou, Lord, only makest me to dwell
    In safety.'" "Yea, in safety also here,
    O sister," Paul said; "for the sea is His,
    He holds it in the hollow of His hand."
    Brother and sister parted with a kiss--
    Kiss from the kindred habit of old time
    Dear, but far dearer in a dearer love,
    And, with some sense of reconcilement, sweet.
    Therewith the sister to her pillow went;
    But Paul abode to vigil on the deck.
    He pacing to and fro, the night wore on,
    And one by one his fellow-passengers
    Withdrawing left him more and more alone.

      A sheen of phosphorescence on the sea
    Kindled along the running vessel's side,
    And drew a trail of brilliance in her wake,
    Splendid a moment and then vanishing,
    Devoured by the immensity of dark
    Which made it for that moment so intense.
    Paul saw this, less admiring what he saw,
    Beautiful though it was and wonderful,
    Than musing what it seemed to mean for him:
    'So my soul on her voyage through the world
    Lights her own pathway as she moves along;
    Bright ever where she is she makes her place,
    And ever plunges on into the dark
    Before her; but her latter end is light!'

      Meanwhile, of all the lingerers on the deck
    Amid that darkness, only two remained.
    These, as they might, watched him now bending there
    In wistful gaze over the vessel's side
    Downward into the waters weird below:
    Stephen was one; the other, Shimei.
    But Shimei had crept later on the deck,
    When the increasing dark veiled all from view
    Save what was moving or what stood upright;
    So he knew not of Stephen now reclined,
    Motionless in a trance of pleasant dream,
    There where Eunicé left him, when she too
    With Rachel from the open night retired.
    The youth had lapped him in a happy muse
    Of memory of the things they twain that eve
    Had shared in converse; it was like twilight
    Prolonging softer the full light of day.
    Shimei thought darkly: 'Could yon leaning form
    Lean farther, and embrace indeed the wave
    He yearns toward, this enticing murky night!
    There were redemption ready-wrought for me--
    Who might be spared, forsooth, accusing whom
    His own forestalling conscience had condemned,
    (So it should look!) and forced him on to die.
    "Vengeance is mine and recompense," as saith
    Our Moses, hinting of a moment when
    "Their foot shall slide." Ha! Ha! It fits the case!
    "Their foot shall slide!" Feet may be brought to slide!
    The deck is slippery with the spray; a tip
    Forward above, with a trip backward, so,
    From underneath'--and Shimei acted out
    In pantomimic gesture his quick thought;
    'An accidental movement, were it seen,
    But it would not be seen. A fine dark night,
    No moon, no stars, and the whole hollow sky
    Ink-black with clouds that when ere long they break
    Will spit ink-rain into an inky sea!
    Finger of God! It were impiety
    Not to obey a pointing such as this.'
    His propense thought plunged him a step toward Paul.
    Stephen hereon, stretched out upon the deck,
    Marking the sinister action of the man
    Shadowed upon the dark, a denser dark,
    Noiselessly gathered up his members all,
    Ready to rush at need to rescue, yet
    Reserved, alert, to watch and to await,
    Like leopard couchant tense in poise to spring.

      That instant, a new dimness in the dark,
    A swimming outline, figure of a man
    Approaching, with a rustle of approach
    Hinted, no more, amid the rising wind.
    This Stephen knew, and Shimei, both at once.
    Shimei recoiled; he thought, 'Well paused for me!
    I might have been detected, after all!'
    Then, gliding toward that shadowy moving form,
    He met--a Roman soldier, front to front,
    Nigh Stephen where he lay in ambuscade
    Unpurposed, but now vigilant all ear
    For what might pass between those men so met.
    A sudden shift of phase to Shimei's thought,
    In altered phase persistent still the same.
    The desperate fancy seized him to essay
    Corrupting that custodian of Paul.

      A helpless fixed fatuity of hate,
    A dull insistent prodding from despair,
    Robbed him of reason, while of cunning not:
    He could warp wisely toward an end unwise.
    Suspected by the Roman, by the Jew
    No longer trusted as of old--since seen,
    Those years at Cæsarea, changed and chilled
    So from his pristine ardor in pursuit
    Of Paul--Shimei saw nothing now before
    Him in the future but the nearing close
    In a blind alley, opening none beyond,
    Of the strait way wherein perforce he walked.
    One gleam of light, of possible light, ahead,
    He now descried. If Paul could somehow be
    Utterly cancelled from his case, no Paul
    Anywhere longer in the world, and if,
    Ah, if, O rapture! Paul could disappear
    Confessing guilt by seeming suicide--
    That were the one deliverance left to hope,
    Hope if forlorn, at least, at least, a hope.
    Shimei his foot set softly in the snare.

      With slow and sly ambages of approach,
    He sounded if the soldier were of stuff
    To be in safety tampered with, and how.
    Close at his feet, but guarded from their touch
    By a low heap of cordage coiled between,
    There Stephen lay the while, a breathless corpse,
    And listened--with his body and his mind
    Both utterly all organ to attend--
    As Shimei with that shifty cunning his,
    Insidious, like the entrance of disease,
    Wormed him into the bosom of his man,
    Instilling the temptation, sweet with bribe,
    To make away with his Jew prisoner.
    It would but give the wretch's wish effect--
    So Shimei glozed with subtle speciousness--
    Should now his gentle keeper intervene
    To end the endless waverings of a mind
    On self-destruction bent, a suicide
    Who only lacked the courage of despair,
    By tossing Paul headforemost overboard.
    Three points thereby were gained, and nothing lost:
    A criminal would meet his just desert,
    One fain to die his heart's desire obtain,
    And he, the soldier, no one wiser, take
    The profit, gold in hand, of a good deed.
    "Thou knowest," the tempter said, "the feel of gold,
    The weight," and therewith thrust some pieces broad
    Into the soldier's hand, the antepast
    And warrant of a ready rich reward.
    If question should arise involving him,
    Why, nothing easier than to say and swear,
    The prisoner, conscious of his guilt, and now
    Quite at the end of all his hopes by wile,
    Had used the favoring cover of the night
    To make a sudden spring into the brine.
    He, heedful of his duty and his charge,
    Had promptly put the utmost effort forth
    To seize him, and defeat the dire attempt.
    But desperation was too masterful
    In force and quickness, to be so forestalled.
    The fates and furies buoyed him overboard
    And plumped him to the bottom of the deep.
    Then, were his single witness held in doubt,
    Why, by good luck, here was a passenger
    Who saw the fellow fetch his frenzied leap,
    And saw his watchman hold him back in vain;
    He, Shimei, would not fail him at the pinch,
    To swear him clear of any touch of blame.

      The soldier, to this word, had little spoke,
    Nothing that might import his secret thought,
    Heed giving in blank silence, ominous,
    Or hopeful, for his tempter, dubious which.
    Now he spoke, saying: "Glibly dost thou talk,
    Making the task light, laughable the risk.
    Know it is perilous business, this of thine.
    Yon Paul appears a prisoner of note,
    Whom our centurion, for his reasons, treats
    With favor"--"For his reasons, yea; well said,"
    Interposed Shimei; "but such reasons fail
    Promptly when the purse fails that yields them. End
    Already, as I know, was reached with Paul,
    When he at Sidon bought his leave to land,
    Hoping a rescue." "But," the soldier said,
    "Paul seems indeed to be a worthy man."
    "A wise head, thou," the wily Jew replied;
    "'Seems,'--thou hast once more hit it in that word!
    Fair-seeming truly, rotten at the core."
    "However that may be," the guard rejoined,
    "Rotten or sound the man, it were a deed,
    A bold deed, deed of risk and price, to do
    What thou requirest." 'Willing,' Shimei thought,
    'Willing, but greedy; bid for higher pay!
    Bait him his fill, no time for higgling now.'
    He said: "Bold enterprises to the bold.
    Yea, there is risk; no need to make it small;
    It is a soldier I am talking with.
    But I will amply match the risk with wage.
    Thy peril stint not thou, I not thy pay.
    Here is a scrip stuffed out with yellow gold,
    Test it for weight, thou earnest it all this night."

      The soldier had but meant to parley: now
    This toying with temptation by the touch,
    Added to his long dalliance through the ear,
    Proved penetrant, seductive, so beyond
    His forethought, that he stood amazed, appalled,
    Listening, to feel how much he was enticed.
    He might have yielded to the sorcery,
    But Stephen, with an instant instinct wise,
    Sudden sprang, speechless, imminent, to his feet.
    The soldier at the apparition took
    A fine air of indignant virtue on.
    "Rascal," said he, "I have trolled thee well along
    From point to point and let thee talk and talk,
    And my palm tickle with the touch of gold,
    Or counterfeit of gold, thou counterfeit
    Of man! Thou hast shown thyself for what thou art.
    Thy proffered bribe I keep for proof of thee;
    But thou, thou goest with me my prisoner.
    A night in irons down in the deepest hold
    May give thee waking dreams thy morrow's chance
    With the centurion hardly will dispel!"
    Therewith he stalked off Shimei, stunned to dumb
    And dizzy, with that deafening crack of doom.

      Scarce less astonished and scarce less dismayed,
    Stephen stood stricken on the staggering deck;
    The roaring of the unregarded wind
    Less noisy than the tumult of his thoughts.
    The contrast of the horror of such crime
    To the sweet peace and pleasure he but now
    Was tasting in the hallowing afterglow
    Of those bright moments with Euníce spent;
    The frightful danger overpast for Paul;
    The retribution, like a thunderbolt,
    Fallen on Shimei; these, with remembrance mixed
    Of what the chiliarch, wiser than he knew,
    Said, touching Shimei with that letter charged
    Of sinister import to Cæsarea,
    "He carries his own sentence thither hence"--
    'Unwritten sentence in his bosom, yea,
    He carried, and he carries, wretched man!'
    Thought Stephen. 'And what dire things in the world!
    And God from heaven beholds and suffers all!
    And what will be the end, if ever end,
    Of all this tale of wickedness with woe
    Drawn out from age to age, through clime and clime!'

      Such thoughts on thoughts held Stephen hanging there
    Unnoted minutes, till the dash of rain
    In great drops threatening deluge smote his face
    Like hailstones, and awoke him to the world.
    At the same moment, Paul--who had not dreamed
    Of the swift, muffled, darkling tragedy
    Of plot and peril, shame and crime and doom,
    Just acted nigh him in that theater,
    And microcosm afloat of the wide world--
    Broke up the long lull of his reverie
    Above the running waters, heard, scarce seen,
    Beneath him, by the hasting vessel's side--
    As if a symbol of the mystery
    Of things, an-hungered to devour all thought!--
    And turned to shroud him from the weather wild.
    The uncle and the nephew met, but spoke
    Only a peace and farewell for the night;
    Stephen not finding in his heart to break
    To Paul the ill good news of what had passed.

      With the rain falling, soon the wind was laid,
    Planed was the sea, and cleansed of cloud the sky.
    Bright the stars looked innumerably down
    On the ship smoothly sped her prosperous way.




  BOOK VIII.

  SHIMEI BEFORE JULIUS.


The centurion Julius, having in charge the prisoners on board
including Paul, examines Shimei, accused of his crime by the
sentinel whom the crafty Hebrew had sought to bribe. Shimei makes
a desperate effort to clear himself by bringing a countercharge
against Paul of the same murderous attempt through bribe upon his,
Shimei's, life. Almost on the point of succeeding, he is confronted
first with Felix, then with Stephen, last with Paul--to his complete
undoing.


SHIMEI BEFORE JULIUS.

      The waking dreams of Shimei, in his chains
    And darkness, were not altogether those
    Foreshadowed by the soldier bitterly
    To him--dreams of foreboding and despair
    Only; that Roman had not learned that Jew.
    The touch and prick of uttermost dismay
    Stung him to one more struggle for himself.
    Ere Julius, with the morning, had him forth
    To inquest from his dungeon, that quick brain
    Had ripe and ready, conjured up in thought,
    For self-defense, with snare involved for Paul,
    A desperate last compacture of deceit;
    Desperate, yet deftly woven, and staggering,
    Till the contriver was now quite undone,
    Confronted with ascendant truth and power.

      "What sayest thou, Jew," with challenge lowering stern,
    Asked the centurion of his prisoner,
    "In answer to the charge against thee laid?"
    "What say?" with shrug of shoulder Shimei said;
    "Why, that thy soldier was too strong for me,
    And haled me and bestowed me as he would,
    While at his leisure then his tale he told,
    Forestalling mine, to prepossess thine ear.
    I come too late; for I should speak in vain."
    "Worse than in vain such words as those thou speakest.
    Out on thine insolence, thou Hebrew dog!"
    Savagely the centurion said. "'Too late'!
    'Too late'! Know, Jew, too late it never is,
    Where Roman justice undertakes, for one
    Accused of crime to answer for himself.
    True judge's ear cannot be 'prepossessed.'
    Even now, deserving, as thou art, to be
    Buffeted, rather than aught further heard,
    Speak on and say thy say; but give good heed
    Thou curb thy tongue from insolence and lies."

      "From lying I shall have no need my tongue
    To guard," said Shimei; "but from insolence--
    Beseech thy grace, a plain blunt man am I,
    Will it be insolence, if I inquire
    What is the crime that I am charged withal?"
    Curtly the Roman said: "Attempt to bribe
    A soldier, and a Roman soldier he,
    To break his oath and be a murderer."
    "No stint of generous measure to the charge,"
    Said Shimei; "yet I ought not to complain,
    I, who a charge of ampler measure would
    Myself have brought (as well as he knew who now,
    And for that very cause, accuses me)
    Had I been first; and first I should have been,
    But for duress, and also this he knew,
    Thence the duress--outrageous act from _him_,
    Lese-majesty committed against thee!--
    I say, had I beforehand been with him
    To gain thine ear and a foul plot disclose."

      The soldier stood in stupid blank amaze,
    With silence by his discipline enforced,
    To hear this frontless impudence of fraud.
    He so much looked the guilt in slant implied
    By Shimei, that no marvel Julius glanced
    From one to the other of the two, perplexed,
    Each the accuser and accused of each.
    His soldier was a trusty man supposed;
    The Jew came clouded and suspect as false:
    But always it was possible repute
    Accredited a man, or blamed, amiss.
    "Thou riddlest like an oracle: be plain
    And outright," so to Shimei Julius spoke.
    "Thou hast vaguely shadowed some worse shape of crime
    Thou couldst reveal than that which seems revealed,
    Accused to thee. What could be worse misdeed
    Than breach attempted of a soldier's faith
    To purchase murder?" "Breach accomplished," said
    Shimei, "were worse; and, in a just assay,
    Worse to attaint the honor of a man
    Upright and good and true, and of him make
    A criminal worthy of death, and doomed
    As such to die: yea, a far darker crime
    Than were purveyal of the needed stroke
    To end a little earlier some base life,
    Forfeit at any rate by guilt, and fain
    Itself to court such refuge from despair.
    Still more were worse the crime whereof I speak,
    Let the man so attainted in his truth
    Be one that moment bearing office grave
    As an accuser and a witness sworn
    Against such very criminal himself.
    Then is the crime no longer merely crime
    Against the single man however just,
    But crime against justice itself and law,
    And even against the outraged human race."

      There was a stumbling incongruity--
    Blasphemous, had it been less whimsical,
    Whimsical, had it been less blasphemous--
    Between the man himself and what he said.
    His words were noble, or had noble been
    But that the ignoble man who uttered them
    Gainsaid them with the whole of what he was.

      The soldier more and more astounded stood,
    Or cowered, say rather, underneath the frown
    Beetling and imminent of falsehood such,
    Mountainous high, and like a mountain set
    Immovable. (Immovable it seemed,
    But at its heart with fear was tremulous,
    And, to the proper breath, would presently
    Melt, like cloud-mountain massed of misty stone
    To the wind's touch.) As in a nightmare, he
    Could no least gesture move to give the lie,
    Browbeaten half to disbelieve himself.

      Julius, nonplussed to see his soldier's air
    Almost confessing judgment on himself,
    Skeptic, yet therewithal impressed despite,
    Imposed on even, by a mock-majesty,
    The specious counterfeit of virtue wroth
    But, though wroth, calm in conscious innocence,
    Couched in the lofty words of Shimei,
    While by his aspect blatantly belied--
    Julius, thus wondering, curious, frowned and said:
    "Cease from preamble, and forth with thy charge!
    No further swelling phrases, large and vague;
    But facts--or fictions--in plain terms and few."

      Audience at length prepared, so Shimei deemed,
    His story, well before prepared, he told:
    "I lingered late last night upon the deck:
    Slow pacing up and down for exercise,
    I strict bethought me how I best might quit
    The serious task committed to my hands
    Of seeking sentence on a criminal
    There at the fountain and prime spring of law
    And justice, that august tribunal last,
    The imperial seat at Rome. While I thus mused,
    The Providence that, dark sometimes and slow,
    As to us seems, does after all pursue
    The flying footsteps of foul crime with scourge,
    Or human vengeance help to overtake,
    Showed me a light, which, alas, quickly then
    By envious evil powers in turn was quenched.
    For it so fell that in the exceeding dark,
    Unseen, I overheard the prisoner Paul
    Broach a new plot of bribery and wrong.
    He promised to the soldier keeping him
    Large money--earnest offered, and received,
    I plainly heard it clink from hand to hand."
    The soldier winced beneath the meaning glance
    Shot at himself wherewith the subtile Jew
    Spoke these last words; winced, and sore wished, too late,
    That, as he first had purposed, he had shown
    In proof to the centurion Shimei's gold
    Shoved for a bribe into his hand, but here
    Adroitly turned to use against himself.
    What if his captain, prompted by such hint,
    Should now demand to see that dastard gold!
    He had been silent touching it because
    His mere possession of it would, he felt,
    Look too much like his paltering with a price;
    But, after Shimei's words, to have it found
    Upon him! With such disconcerting thoughts,
    The soldier listened like a criminal,
    As Shimei with calm iteration said:--
    "Thus would Paul buy his keeper to forswear
    Against the one man he most feared, myself,
    That I had sought to bribe a soldier's faith,
    Bargaining with him to fling overboard
    His prisoner and so rid him from the world.
    'Thou sawest,' Paul told the soldier, 'how at Sidon
    An ample sum was put into his hands
    By wealthy friends there': he all this now pledged
    To be his keeper's, no denary short,
    If but he would traduce me thus, and so
    Both break the damning power I else could wield
    Against him, and, besides, my life destroy.
    Thy soldier yielded: grievous wrong indeed,
    Yet him I can forgive, for less as bribed
    He faltered, than as overcome he fell.
    Paul is the master of an evil art
    To make his subject firmly hold for true
    What, free from sorcery, he would know was false.
    He, in the very act and article
    Of sketching what his victim was on me
    To father, the illusion could in him
    Produce of hearing his own words from me.
    A trick Paul has of vocal mimicry--
    Sleight of longiloquence, whereby he throws
    To distance, as may like, his uttered words,
    To make them seem another's, not his own--
    Aided him here; I hardly knew, myself,
    Hearing him speak, but that the voice was mine.
    Thus I account for it, that, without blame
    So much to him himself, he being deceived,
    This worthy soldier, whom I never wronged,
    Doubtless an honest fellow in the main,
    Should in effect malign me so to thee.

      "In my simplicity, and in my faith
    Undoubting that, confronted fair with truth,
    Falsehood must needs take on its proper shape,
    Then shrivel, ashamed to be at all, I sprang
    Suddenly up, discovered to the pair.
    I never dreamed but they would at my feet
    Fall, and for mercy sue; which Shimei--
    Soft-hearted ever for another, where
    Only himself is wronged, however hard
    He steel his heart where stake is public good--
    Had doubtless weakly granted out of hand.
    But, to my wonder, and, I own, dismay--
    This for the moment, but that weakness passed--
    At a quick sign from Paul, the soldier seized
    Me and consigned to dungeon for the night.
    What followed more on deck, I can but guess.
    I doubt not Paul completed work begun
    In this poor soldier's mind, and fixed his faith
    That all had happened as he made report.
    I pray thee judge his error lightly; he
    Was of another's will, against his own,
    Possessed, loth pervert of a power malign."

      The soldier, hearing, was now witched indeed.
    Partly his sense of flaw in rectitude--
    Then suffered when he paltered with the bribe
    Proffered by Shimei--shook him; and partly he
    Descried a shift of refuge for himself
    From dreaded blame at his centurion's hands--
    Should Julius, as looked likely more and more,
    At length accept the Hebrew's tale for true--
    In letting it appear that Paul in fact
    Had wrought upon him so as Shimei said,
    To cheat him into honest misbelief.
    This was the deeply calculated hope
    Wherein that glozer, plotting as he went
    With versatile adjustment to his need--
    Need shifting, point by point, from phase to phase--
    Provided for the soldier his escape
    From the necessity of holding fast,
    In self-defence, to his first testimony.
    Thus, if all prospered, Shimei, yea, might yet
    Save to himself the future chance to use
    This soldier, more amenable to use.

      Paul's keeper, thus prepared to falter, heard
    Ambiguous challenge from the officer:
    "What sayest thou, soldier? Wast beside thyself?
    Dazed, hast thou then denounced the innocent man?"
    Whereto ambiguous answer thus he framed:
    "If I have done so, it was in excess
    And haste of zeal to do a soldier's duty,
    Misapprehended under wicked spell."
    "Thou art not sure? A witness should be sure;
    More, be he one denouncing deeds essayed
    Worthy of death; most, if besides he add
    An office of the executioner."
    Thus the centurion to his soldier spoke,
    Who answered, shuffling: "If my senses were
    Rightly my own last night, I told thee true;
    But if I was usurped by sorcery
    To see and hear amiss--why, who can say?"

      "Go find lord Felix, and, due worship paid,
    Pray him come hither for a need that waits,"
    So Julius made his soldier messenger.
    "Grieving to trouble thee so far," he next
    To Felix, soon appearing, said: "I sent
    To ask thee of the Jew in presence here.
    Knowest thou aught of him that might resolve
    A doubt how much he be to trust for true?"
    Shimei shrank visibly, while Felix, glad
    To vent his hatred of the pander, spoke:
    "As many as his words, so many lies;
    Trust him thou mayest--to never speak the truth."
    Wherewith the haughty freedman on his heel
    Turned, as disdaining to use tongue or ear
    Further in such a cause, and disappeared.
    Julius in silence looked a questioning pause
    At Shimei, who risked parrying answer, thus:
    "Lord Felix is a disappointed man,
    Who, if so soured, is gently to be judged.
    Yet were it better he had stooped to speak
    By instance, named occasion, wherein I
    Had seemed to fail matching my words with deeds.
    I own I sought to serve him in his need;
    And if, forsooth, when he his hold on power
    Felt slipping from his hands, I undertook
    Freely, in succor of his fainting mind,
    Somewhat beyond my strength to bring to pass,
    In reconcilement of my countrymen
    Against his sway unwontedly aggrieved--
    Why, I am sorry; but failed promises,
    Made in good faith, should not be reckoned lies."

      There seemed to the centurion measure enough
    Of reason in what Shimei so inferred,
    If truly he inferred, to leave the doubt
    Still unresolved with which he was perplexed.

      While the diversion of the incident
    With Felix, and of Shimei's parrying, passed,
    The soldier, so released to cast about
    At leisure, thought of Stephen standing up,
    In that so Sphinx-like silence, startlingly,
    Beside him, in the darkness on the deck,
    At just the fatal point of his own poise
    For the returnless plunge in the abyss;
    That Hebrew youth would doubtless testify
    To Shimei's damning;--to his own as well?
    That were to think of! What would Stephen say?
    Must it not cloud his own clear truth and faith,
    To have it told how he abode so long
    A hearkener to temptation; how he took
    Gold as for bribe, and greedy seemed of more?
    Why had he not been first to speak of that?
    Wisest it looked to him not to invoke
    A witness of so much uncertain power
    To bring his own behavior into doubt.
    And Shimei showed such master of his part,
    Equal to shifting all appearances
    This way or that, as best would serve himself,
    Promised so fair to make his side prevail,
    Were it not well to choose the chance with _him_?
    The soldier fixed to stake on Stephen naught.

      Shimei meantime had otherwise bethought
    Himself of Stephen--fearing, yet with hope
    Prevailing over fear: hardly would he,
    The soldier, risk to call such witness in.

      Those twain diversely so with the same thought
    Secretly busy, the centurion--
    Whether by some unconscious sympathy
    His mind drawn into current following theirs,
    Like idle sea-drift in the wake of ships--
    Startled them both alike with his next word:
    "That Hebrew lad, Stephen they call him, go
    Fetch him; say, 'Come with me,' and no word more."
    This to the soldier, who soon brought the youth.
    "Some kin thou to the prisoner Paul, I think?"
    Said the centurion. "Sister's son," said he.
    "I had thee well reported of, my lad;
    Belie not thy good fame, but answer true,"
    Julius to Stephen spoke, adjuring him.
    "Knowest thou aught, of thine own eye or ear,
    How Paul thy kinsman was bestead last night?"

      Now Stephen had not yet to Paul declared
    Aught of the strange disclosures of the night.
    Seeing here the plotter of that nameless deed
    Demoniac, in the part of one accused,
    Witnessed against with damning testimony,
    The soldier's, all-sufficing for his doom,
    Before a judge as Roman sure to be
    Swift in his sentence upon such a crime--
    Prompt in his secret mind Stephen resolved,
    As likeliest best to please his kinsman Paul,
    Not to go further than compelled, to add
    Superfluous proof against the wretched man.

      Sincerely wretched now indeed once more
    Shimei appeared; effrontery of fraud
    And his vain confidence of hope forlorn
    Abashed in him, intolerably rebuked--
    Not more by this access of evidence
    (Unlooked for, since that muzzle to his mouth
    Had so well served to hold the soldier mute
    From mention of the Hebrew lad)--not more
    Abashed thus and rebuked, than by the mere
    Aspect of the clear innocence and truth
    And virtue, honor and high mind, in fair
    And noble person there embodied seen
    In Stephen beamy with his taintless youth.
    Was it some promise of retrieving yet
    Possible for this soul, so lost to good,
    That, broken from that festive confidence
    Once his in the omnipotence of fraud
    To answer all his ends, he thus should feel
    Pain in the neighborhood of nobleness?
    Unconsciously so working, like a wand
    Wielded that cancels a magician's spell,
    To shame back wretched Shimei to himself,
    Nor ever guessing, in his guileless mind,
    Of possible other posture to affairs
    Than full exposure of the criminal
    Already reached, no need of word from him--
    Stephen to Julius frugally replied:
    "Paul's case was happy, sir, if this thou meanest,
    How fared he in the hap which him befell;"
    Then, conscious of a look not satisfied
    In Julius, added: "If instead thou meanest
    What hap was threatened him but came to naught,
    Then I shall need to answer otherwise."
    "This I would learn," said Julius, "dost thou know,
    Of certain knowledge, thine own eye or ear,
    Where Paul was, and what doing, through the hours
    Of last night's darkness? How was he bestead?
    That tell me, if thou knowest, naught else but that.
    Fact, first; thereafter, fancy--if at all."

      A little puzzled, but withal relieved,
    Not to be witness against Shimei,
    "It happened," Stephen said, "that as the dark
    Drew on, Paul with his sister Rachel talked,
    They two apart; but nigh at hand I sat,
    With others, on the deck. As the night waxed,
    With darkness from the still-withdrawing sun,
    And then from clouds that blotted out the stars,
    Almost all went to covert one by one;
    But Paul abode, and I abode with him.
    Yet were we from each other separate,
    And Paul perhaps knew not that I was nigh;
    But I lay watching him and nursed my thoughts.
    At first he paced, as musing, up and down,
    Then, still alone, and still as musing, leaned,
    In absent long oblivion of himself,
    Over the vessel's side--into the sea
    Gazing, like one who read a mystic book.
    This and naught else he did, until a dash
    Of rain-drops shredded from the tempest broke
    His reverie; and then both he and I,
    Meeting a moment but to say good-night,
    Housed us for the forgetfulness of sleep."

      "Thou hast told me all? Communication none
    Between Paul and this soldier keeping him?"
    Straitly of Stephen the centurion asked,
    With eye askance on Shimei shrinking there.
    "With no one," Stephen answered, "spake Paul word,
    After that converse with his sister, till
    I met him face to face and changed good night."

      "Thou hadst some fancy other than thy fact,"
    Said Julius now to Stephen, "some surmise
    As seemed concerning danger threatened Paul"--
    But Shimei dimmed so visibly to worse
    Confession of dismay in countenance,
    That Julius checked the challenge on his lips,
    And, turning, said to Shimei: "Need we more?
    Or art unmasked to thy contentment, Jew?
    Shall I bid hither Paul, forsooth, and let
    Thee face the uncle, since the nephew so,
    Simply to see, thy gullet fills with gall,
    And twists thy wizened features all awry?
    Aye, for meseems it were a happy thought,
    Go, lad, and call thy kinsman hither straight.
    Stay, hast thou seen him since last night's farewell?"
    "Nay," answered Stephen. "Well!" the Roman said;
    "So tell him nothing now of what is here.
    Say only, 'The centurion wishes thee';
    Haste, bring him." Stephen soon returned with Paul,
    Who wondered, knowing naught of all, to see
    What the encounter was, for him prepared.

      Not till now ever, since the fateful time
    When, buoyant with the sense of his reprieve
    Won for a season from the contact loathed
    Of Shimei, Paul rode forth Damascus-ward,
    Had they two in such mutual imminence met.
    Paul looked at Shimei now, not with regard
    That, like a bayonet fixed, thrust him aloof,
    Or icily transpierced him pitiless;
    But in a gentle pathos of surprise,
    With sorrow yearning to be sympathy--
    Reciprocal forgiveness interchanged
    Between them, and all difference reconciled:
    A melting heaven of cloudless April blue
    Ready to weep suffusion of warm tears,
    The aspect seemed of Paul on Shimei turned.
    Good will, such wealth, expressed, must needs good will
    Responsive find, or, failing that, create!
    But Shimei did not take the look benign
    Of Paul, to feel its vernal power; downcast
    His eyes he dropped and missed the virtue shed--
    Missed, yet not so as not some gracious force,
    Ungraciously, ill knowing, to admit.

      "Thou knowest this fellow-countryman of thine?"
    To the apostle speaking, Julius said.
    "I know him, yea," said Paul. "And knowest perhaps,"
    Said Julius, further sounding, "what the chance
    Of mischief from him thou hast late escaped?"
    "Nay, but not yet have I, I trow," Paul said,
    "Escaped the evil he fain would bring on me.
    He hates me, and, if but he could, he would
    Quite rid me from the world; that know I well."
    "But knowest thou," the centurion pressed, "how he
    Plotted last night to have thee overboard
    To wrestle, swimming, with the swirling sea?"
    "Nay," Paul said, "nay; I knew not that." He spoke
    Without surprise couched in his tone; far less,
    Horror or fear expressed in look or act;
    No sidelong stab at Shimei from his eye;
    Only some sadness, with the patience, dashed
    The weariness with which he spoke. "And yet--
    And yet," he added, half as if he would
    Extenuate what he could, "it is his way,
    The natural way in which he works his will.
    His will I well can understand, though not,
    Not so, his way. From that I was averse
    Ever, but once I had myself his will."
    "Thou canst not mean his will to get Paul slain,"
    Baffled, the Roman said. "Nay, but his will
    To persecute and utterly to destroy,"
    Said Paul, "the Name, and all that own the Name,
    Of my Lord Jesus Christ from off the earth."

      At that Name, thus with loyal love confessed,
    The hoarded hatred, deep in Shimei's heart,
    Toward Jesus, which so long had fed and fired
    The embers of the hatred his for Paul,
    Stirred angrily; it almost overcame
    The cringing craven personal fear in him.
    Though he indeed spoke not, uttered no sound,
    There passed upon his visage and his port
    A change, from abject while malign, to look
    Malign more, and less abject, fierce and fell.
    It was a strange transfiguration wrought,
    An horrible redemption thus achieved--
    From what before one only could despise
    To what one now, forsooth, might reprobate!
    The quite-collapsed late liar and poltroon
    Rallied to a resistant attitude,
    Which stiffened and grew hard like adamant,
    While further Julius thus his wiles exposed:
    "The 'way' of this thy fellow-countryman,
    O Paul, thou hast yet, I judge, in full to learn.
    When, by the soldier whom he sought to bribe
    For thy destruction, of his crime accused
    To me, how, thinkest thou, he would purge himself?
    Why, by persuading me that Paul, instead,
    Had himself bought his keeper to forswear
    Against _him_, Shimei, such foul plot to slay.
    Hold I not well thou hadst something still to learn
    Of the unsounded depths his 'way' seeks out?"

      Julius said this with look on Shimei fixed,
    Full of the scorn he felt, each moment more.
    Like the skilled slinger toying with his stone
    Swung round and round in air, full length of sway,
    Through circles viewless swift, but in its pouch
    Uneasy, at his leisure still delayed
    For surer aim and fiercer flight at last,
    And that, the while, the wielder may prolong
    Both his delight of vengeance tasted so,
    And his foe's fear accenting his delight;
    Thus Julius, dallying, teased to wrath his scorn,
    More threatening as in luxury of reserve
    Suspended from the outbreak yet to fall.

      The while the scornful Roman's wroth regard
    Fixed as if caustic fangs upon the Jew,
    The Jew, with stoic endurance, steeled himself
    To take it without blenching. Full well felt
    Through all his members was that branding look;
    Though his eyes still were downward bent, as when
    He dropped them to refuse Paul's sweet good will.
    But suddenly now, he one first furtive glance
    Lifting, as if unwillingly, to Paul,
    Shimei takes on a violent change reverse.
    A wave of abjectness swept over him
    That drenched, that drowned, his evil hardihood
    And wrecked him to a ruin of himself.

      Julius who saw this change had also seen
    Shimei's stolen glance at Paul; he himself now
    Turned toward the apostle with inquiring eye.

      What he saw seized him and usurped his mind--
    His passion with a mightier passion quelled,
    Or to another, higher, key transposed:
    The wrathful scorn that had toward Shimei blazed
    Became a rapt admiring awe of Paul.
    For there Paul stood, the meek and lowly mien,
    The sadness and the patience, not laid by,
    But an unconscious air of majesty
    Enduing him like a clear transpicuous veil,
    Self-luminous so with cleansed indignant zeal
    For God and truth and righteousness outraged,
    That he was fair and fearful to behold.
    God had made him a Sinai round whose top
    A silent thunder boomed and lightnings played.
    White holiness burned on his brow, a flame
    The like whereof the Roman never saw
    Glorifying and making terrible,
    Beyond all fabled gods, the front of man.

      The exceeding instance of this spectacle
    It was, filling the place as if with beams,
    Not of the day, but stronger than the day,
    That had perforce drawn Shimei's eyes to see--
    A moment, and no more. As seared with light
    Fiercer than they could bear, again they fell.
    Then all the man with saving terror shook
    To hear Paul speak--in tones wherein no ire,
    As for himself, entered, to ease the weight
    With which the might of truth omnipotent
    Pressed on its victim like the hand of God:
    "Full of all subtlety and mischief! Thou
    Child of the devil, as doer of his deeds!
    Accurséd, if thou hadst but plotted death
    Against me, death however horrible,
    That I had found a light thing to forgive.
    But to swear me suborner like thyself
    Of perjury"--But the denouncer marked
    How, under his denouncement, Shimei quailed:
    He in mid launch the fulmination stayed.
    His adversary victim's broken plight
    Disarmed him, and a sad vicarious sense
    Of what awaited such as Shimei
    Hereafter, penetrated to his heart.
    As shamed from his indignant passion, Paul
    Instantly melted to a mood of tears.

      This Shimei less could bear than he had borne
    Those terrors of the Lord aflame in Paul.
    The old man shaken with so many sharp
    Vicissitudes of feeling, sharp and swift:--
    Hope from despair, despair again from hope;
    Then fresh hope from the ashes of despair;
    That costly hardening of the heart with hate,
    And steeling, to resistance, of the will;
    Next, a soul-cleaving anguish of remorse,
    New to him, mingled with forebodings new,
    Menaces beckoning from the world to come;
    These, with the unimagined tenderness
    That now reached out and touched him in Paul's tears--
    The old man, plied and exercised thus, broke
    Abruptly from the habit of a life,
    Utterly broke, and suddenly was no more,
    At least for one sweet moment of release,
    The hard, the false, the bitter, the malign
    Shimei of old--changed to a little child!
    In both his quivering hands his face he hid,
    And, all his strength consumed to scarcely stand,
    Wept, with convulsion poured from head to foot,
    But made no other sign, to this from Paul:
    "As I forgive thee, lo, forgive thou me,
    Shimei, my brother! And Christ us both forgive!"

      The Roman wondering saw these things and heard,
    Nor moved in speech or gesture, touched with awe.
    But when now all was acted so, and seemed
    There nothing was to follow more, he turned,
    And, not ungently, though with firm command,
    Said to the soldier: "Lead him hence away
    To keeping; make his manacles secure.
    Thou wilt not, I suppose, a second time,
    Try ear or tongue in parley--never wise.
    Thou hast lost somewhat in this adventure; see
    Thou win it back with double heed henceforth."

      So Shimei went remanded to his doom,
    With Paul and Stephen pitying witnesses.




  BOOK IX.

  PAUL AND YOUNG STEPHEN.


In sequel of the tragic crime and doom that had just been witnessed
by him in the case of Shimei, young Stephen is drawn to resume with
his kinsman Paul the topic of the imprecatory psalms, which they
had previously discussed on their night ride from Jerusalem toward
Cæsarea. Paul gently lets his nephew unbosom all his heart, and,
point by point, meets the young man's difficulties with senior
counsel and instruction.


PAUL AND YOUNG STEPHEN.

      The brilliant weather, with the sparkling sea
    Blue under the blue heaven above it bowed,
    There the great sun, his solitary state
    Making his own pomp as it moved along
    In that imperial progress through the skies,
    The blithe wind blowing in the singing sails,
    And the gay answer of the bounding bark,
    On either hand bright glimpses of the shore--
    All these things to enliven were not enough
    For that day's need to Paul and those with him:
    They could not rally to their customed cheer,
    Serious, not sad, although light-hearted never.
    The deed of Shimei and scarce less his doom
    Still damped their spirits, so strung to sympathy,
    Till sunny day wore on to starry night.

      Then, Paul and Stephen by themselves apart
    Resting, the younger to the elder said:
    "Much, O mine uncle, have I pondered, since,
    The deep things that I heard from thee, that night,
    Already now so many months ago,
    By thy side riding, thou by Lysias sent
    (Safeguarded by his Romans from the Jews!)
    To wear out thy duress at Cæsarea.
    Thou wert then as now escaped from Shimei's snare!
    We spake, thou wilt remember, of those psalms
    Which breathe, or seem to breathe, such breath of hate.
    I had recited one aloud to thee--
    To myself rather, bold, for thee to hear--
    Vent to the feeling fierce that in my breast
    Boiled into tempest against Shimei.
    Thou chidedst me with a most sweet rebuke
    That drew the tumor all, out of my heart;
    Thou taughtst me then that the good Spirit of God,
    Who breathed the inspiration into men
    To utter such dire words, seeming of hate,
    Hated not any as I to hate had dared.
    I understood thee that God only so
    Revealed in forms of vivid human speech
    The implacable resentment--but I pause,
    Pause startled at the word I use; I would,
    Could I, find other than such words as these,
    'Resentment,' 'indignation,' 'hatred,' 'wrath,'
    To speak my thought of holy God aflame
    With infinite displacency at sin--
    Once more! Another word I fain would shun!
    For by some tether that I cannot break,
    Bound, I revolve in the same circle still."

      As if his speech were half soliloquy,
    The youth let lapse his musing into mute,
    Which not with word or sign would Paul invade.
    Almost with admiration, with such joy
    Of hope for Stephen, Paul remarked in him
    The noble gains of knowledge he had made--
    Wisdom say rather out of knowledge won--
    In those two years at Cæsarea spent;
    Years for the youth so rich in fruitful chance
    Of converse with his elders, and of thought
    Which in that quick young mind, for brooding apt
    No less than apt for action, brought to full
    Sweet ripeness all that he from other learned,
    And touched it with a quality his own.
    Paul could not but in measure feel himself
    Given back to him reflected in the words
    That he just now had heard from Stephen's lips;
    Yet he therein felt too a surge of youth
    And youth's unrest and eagerness and strife
    And dauntless heart to assay the impossible
    Which were all Stephen's. And he held his peace.

      Presently Stephen took up voice again:
    "Almost I thus resolve myself one doubt,
    One question, that I thought to bring to thee.
    God is not altogether such, I know,
    As we are; yet are we too somewhat such
    As He, for in God's image were we made.
    And we perforce must know God, if at all,
    Then by ourselves as patterned after Him.
    So I suppose our best similitude
    For what God feels--but 'feeling,' also that!--
    How fast do these anthropomorphic walls
    Enclose us still in all our thought of God!--
    'Feeling' is but a parable flung forth
    By us, bridge-builders on the hither side,
    To tremble out a little way toward God,
    Then flutter helpless down in the abyss,
    The impassable abyss, of difference
    Between created and Creator, us
    And Him, the finite and the Infinite!
    Forgive me, but I lose my way in words!"
    And again Stephen broke his utterance off,
    Faltering; like one who fording a full stream
    Now in midcurrent finds his foothold fail,
    And cannot in such deepened waters walk.

      This time Paul reached the struggling youth a hand
    With: "Thou hast not ill achieved in thine essay
    To utter what is nigh unutterable.
    But, Stephen, better bridge than any form
    Of fancy, figure or similitude,
    To human sense or reason possible
    And capable of frame in human speech,
    For spanning the great gulf immeasurable,
    Unfathomable, nay, inconceivable,
    (Gulf, otherwise than so, impassable,
    Yet so, securely closed forevermore!)
    The awful gulf of being and of thought,
    Much more, of moral difference, since our fall,
    That parts our kind from holy God Most High--
    Yea, better bridge than any word of ours
    Aspiring upward from beneath to God,
    Is that Eternal Word of God Himself
    To us, down-reaching hither from above,
    Who, being God with God, was Man with man,
    And Who, returning thither whence He came,
    Carried our nature with Him into heaven,
    And to the Ever-living joined us one.

      "But rightly thou wert saying, my Stephen, that we
    Best can approach to put in speech of man
    The ineffable regard of God toward sin,
    If we impute to Him a spurning such
    As we feel when we hate or loathe or scorn,
    And wish to wreak in punishment our wrath.
    But we must purge ourselves of self-regard,
    Or we are sinful in abhorring sin;
    And we attaint God with gross attribute
    Imputed from what we through fall became.
    An horrible profaneness, sure, it were,
    The image first of God in us to foul,
    And then that foulness back on God asperse,
    Making Him hate with wicked human hate!"

      The wide impersonal purport of Paul's words,
    Not meant, he knew, in hidden hint to him,
    Still, Stephen with his wise docile spirit took
    Home to himself, and fell some moments mute,
    Considering; then afresh his mind exposed:
    "I feel, O kinsman most revered, how bold,
    How froward, how perverse, it were in me,
    First to lay hold on holy words of God
    To use them, as I used that psalm that night,
    Profanely for a vehicle of hate;
    And then, convicted of my fault therein,
    Turn round and blame the very words I used,
    Or seem to blame them, as unmeet from God.
    Yet I experience an obscure distress--
    Is it of mind or heart? I scarce know which--
    A sense of contradiction unresolved,
    When, in the spirit of all-loving love,
    Such as sometimes I seem to catch from thee,
    I read or ponder those terrific psalms."

      "Thou art tempted then perhaps," gently said Paul,
    Yet with some gentle irony implied,
    "To doff the pupil's lowly attitude
    In which thou hadst learned so much; as if indeed
    Thou hadst learned enough to be a teacher now,
    And even a teacher to thy Teacher, God?
    Beware, my son, of these delusive thoughts;
    Love also has its specious counterfeits--
    Whence that deep word of the apostle John,
    So frequent on his lips, his touchstone word--
    More needed, as, to seeming, needed not--
    To make us sure, when we suppose we love,
    Whether we love in truth: 'Herein we know
    That we God's children love, when we love God,
    And His commandments do.' For this is love
    Indeed of God, to do His holy will!
    A childlike humble spirit, the spirit of love,
    Contented to believe and to obey!
    The wiser that she seeks not to be wise,
    She wins her wisdom by obedience.

      "Does thy love puff thee up to challenge God
    Whether He be consistent with Himself?
    Suspect 'all-loving love' which moves to that!
    Love puffs not up--right love, love which is awe
    (As ever love inbreathed from Jesus is)--
    To any pride of wisdom questioning God.
    Some specious counterfeit it is of love,
    Not love herself--who grows by meekness wise
    To meekness more, and more obedient faith--
    Not love, nay, Stephen, but other spirit than love
    (Self-pity, self-indulgence, self-regard,
    Some spirit fixing for the center self),
    That sits in judgment on the ways of God
    To find Him sometimes wise or sometimes not.
    God was as wise when He inspired those psalms
    As when in Christ he bade us ever love,
    Love even our enemies and do them good.
    Submit thyself to God, my Stephen, and be
    Humble; for God resists the proud, but gives
    Grace to the humble still and grace for grace--
    Grace given already, ground for added grace.
    Grow then in grace thus, and be meekly wise.
    I have spoken divining what thy meaning was,
    Perhaps amiss"--and Paul refrained from more.

      But Stephen answered: "If such was my thought,
    At least I did not know it to be such,
    As thou hast thus divined it now for me.
    Thither perhaps it tended--but that goal,
    Shown in this light from thee, though far, I shun;
    I would not be more wise than God, for God.
    But is there then no contrariety
    At all, no spirit discrepant, between
    The frightful fulminations of those psalms
    And the forgiving love of our Lord Christ?"
    "None, Stephen," said Paul, "for none did Jesus know,
    Who knew those psalms and never protest made
    Against them, never softened their austere,
    Their angry, aspect, never glozed their sense,
    Never one least slant syllable let slip,
    Hint as that _He_ would not have spoken so,
    Never with pregnant silence passed them by.
    Nay, of those psalms one of the fiercest, He--
    And this, then when His baptism into death,
    His offering of Himself for sin, was nigh,
    Those Feet already in the crimson flood!--
    Most meek and lowly suffering Lamb of God,
    Took to Himself to make it serve His need
    In uttering the just horror of His soul
    At such hate wreaked on Him without a cause.
    'Pour out Thine indignation on them, Lord,
    And let the fierceness of Thy wrath smite them!
    To their iniquity iniquity
    Add Thou'--such curse invokes this dreadful psalm--
    'Let them be blotted from the book of life'!
    From close beside these burning sentences,
    These drops of Sodom-and-Gomorrah rain,
    Out of the self-same psalm with them, our Lord,
    Now nigh to suffer (saying to His own
    He as in holy of holies with them shrined,
    More heavenly things than ever even Himself
    Till then had spoken) drew those words--sad words,
    Stern words!--'They hated Me without a cause.'
    Love shrank not, nay, in Him, from holy hate!

      "His spirit and the spirit of those psalms
    Ever with one another dwelt at peace;
    More than at peace, with one another one
    Were they, the selfsame spirit both; as needs
    Was, since the Spirit of all psalms was He.
    Even thus, I have not to the full expressed
    The will, with power, that in Christ Jesus wrought
    To fulmine indignation against sin.
    The psalms, those fiercest and most branding, fail
    To match the fury of the Lamb of God
    Poured out in words of woe on wickedness,
    His own words, burning to the lowest hell--
    Enraged eruption from the heart of love!
    Most dreadful of things dreadful that! A fire,
    My Stephen, which, as loth to kindle, so,
    Once kindled, then will burn the deepest down!
    Woe the most hopeless of surcease or change--
    Mercy herself to malediction moved,
    Love forced to speak in final words of hate!"

      An energy of earnest in Paul's voice,
    A tender earnest, full of love and fear,
    Fear without dread, serene vicarious fear
    (Yet faithful sympathy with God expressed)
    The solemn somber of a lighted look
    In him, reflected as from some unseen
    Region where light was more than luminous,
    Appalling, like the splendor of a cloud
    Whence deep the thunder now begins to break--
    These, with his words themselves infusing awe,
    Made Stephen feel his heart in him stand still.
    Both for meet reverence toward the reverend man
    Who spake these things, and likewise to assure
    Himself that he in nothing failed the full
    Sense and effect of all that he had heard,
    Stephen his hush awe-struck, of thought, prolonged.

      Then, partly from a certain manliness
    Innate in him, inalienably his,
    Which, while of noble and ennobling awe
    It made his spirit but more capable,
    Yet kept him ever conscious of his worth,
    And would not suffer that, with any thought
    Quick in him and still seeming to him true
    Or worthy to be questioned for its truth,
    He should, howso abashed, abandon it--
    Partly self-stayed so in a constant mind,
    But more, supported by his perfect trust
    Well-grounded in his kinsman's gentleness
    And tact of understanding exquisite,
    Stephen returned to press his quest once more:
    "I must not seem insistent overmuch,
    O thou my kinsman and my master dear,
    To whom indeed I hearken as to one
    Divinely guided to be guide to men;
    But a desire to know not yet allayed,
    Perhaps I ought to own, some haunting doubt,
    Prompts me to ask one question more of thee.

      "I know the psalms whereof we speak were meant,
    As were their fellow psalms, each, not to breathe
    The individual feeling of one soul
    Whether himself the writer or whoso
    Might take it for his own, but to be used
    By the great congregation joining voice
    In symphony or in antiphony
    Of choral worship, with stringed instruments
    Adding their help, and instruments of wind:
    So, most unmeet it were if private grudge
    Of any whomsoever, high or low,
    Should mix its base alloy with the fine gold
    Of prayer and praise stored in our holy psalms
    For pure oblation from all holy hearts
    To Him, the Ever-living Holy God.
    The wicked and the enemy therein
    Accurséd so from good to every bane
    And ill here and hereafter following them
    And hunting down their issue to the end
    Of endless generations of their like--
    These, I can understand, were public foes,
    Not private, adversary heathen tribes
    That hated us because they hated God
    Who chose us for His own peculiar race,
    And swayed us weapon in His dread right hand
    To execute His judgment on His foes,
    His foes, not ours, or only ours as His--
    'Them that hate Thee do not I hate, O God?'
    The righteous execration bursting forth,
    An outcry irrepressible of zeal,
    Through all the cycle of those fearful psalms,
    Not from a heart of virulence toward men,
    But from a love, consuming self, for God.
    Such, I can understand, the purport was
    Wherein Himself, the Holy Ghost of God,
    Inspired those psalms and willed them to be sung.
    But, O my master, tell me, did not yet
    Some too importunate spirit not thus pure,
    Of outright sheer malevolence some trace,
    Escape of private malice uncontrolled,
    Hatred toward man that was not love for God,
    On his part who was chosen God's oracle
    To such high end and hard, enter the strain
    He chanted, here or there, to jar the tune
    And of his music make a dissonance?"

      Stephen, as one who had with resolute
    Exertion of an overcoming will
    Discharged his heart with speech, let come what might,
    Rested; the tension of his purpose still
    Persisting to refuse himself recoil.
    Feeling his nephew's girded attitude,
    Nowise resistant, though recessive not,
    Braced to keep staunch his standing where he stood,
    Paul would not overbear it with sheer strength;
    Choosing, with just insinuation wise,
    To ease it through concession yielded him.
    He said: "My Stephen has pondered deep these things,
    And to result of truth well worth his pains.
    Thou hast profited, my son, perhaps beyond
    Thine own thought of thy profiting, in sweet
    Acquist of wisdom from the mind of Christ.
    Fair change, change fair and great, in thee since when
    Thou cursedst Shimei in that bitter psalm!--
    Bitter from thee who saidst it bitterly.
    Behold, thou art fain, forsooth, to find those words,
    Those same words now which then thou likedst well
    Rolling them under thy tongue a morsel sweet,
    Almost too human for at all divine.
    Was there not in them, this thou askest me,
    Expression intermixed of wicked hate,
    His whose the occasion was to write the psalm?
    The turns and phrases of the speech wherein
    The psalmist here or there breathes out his soul
    In malediction, have such force to thee,
    Importing that his spirit let escape
    A passion of his own not purified
    Amid the pressure and the stress of zeal
    Inspired from God against unrighteousness.

      "Well, Stephen, the entrusted word of God
    To men is ours through men and, men being such,
    Why, needs we have the priceless treasure stored,
    Stored and conveyed, in vessels framed of clay.
    No perfect men are found, were ever found:
    God's inspiration does not change men such.
    His wisdom is to make of men unwise,
    Of men, too, fallen far short of holiness,
    Imperfect organs of His perfect will.
    Adhesion hence of imperfection, man's,
    Fast to the letter of the Scripture clings;
    But it makes part of His perfection, God's,
    Who knows us, and from His celestial height
    Benignly earthward deigning condescends.
    In terms of our imperfect, flawed with sin
    Even, the Divine inworking wisdom loves
    To teach us noble lessons of Himself,
    Ennobling us to ever nobler views
    Of what He is, so shadowed forth to us.

      "'Sin,' that word 'sin,' so weighted as we know
    With sense, beyond communication deep,
    Of evil, of wrong, of outrage, of offence
    Toward God, and toward ourselves of injury
    Irreparable and growing ever great
    And greater to immortal suicide
    Wreaked with incredible madness on the soul--
    What is that word in the light shallow speech
    Of pagan Greek? What but a word to mean,
    As if of purpose to make naught the blame,
    Simply the casual missing of a mark?
    Venial, forsooth, merely an aim not hit--
    The aim right, but the arrow flying wide!
    Into such matrix, shallower as would seem
    Than could be made capacious of such sense,
    God must devise to pour His thought of sin!
    But how the thought has deepened since its mould,
    Still vain to match the sinfulness of sin!
    Humbleness--what a virtue, what a grace
    Say rather, yet in all the Greek no word
    To name it, till God's wisdom rectified
    A word that erst imported what was base,
    Mean, sordid, dastard, unuplifted, vile
    In spirit, pusillanimous, to name
    The lowly temper, best beloved in man
    By God, the heavenly temper of His Son!
    The thought at last is master of its mould,
    Though mould is needful for the plastic thought.

      "In our imagination of The True,
    We climb as by a ladder, round by round,
    Slowly toward Him, the Inaccessible,
    Who dwells in a seclusion and remove
    Of glory unapproachable, and light
    That makes a blinding darkness round His throne.
    He stoops and finds and touches us abased
    So far beneath Him where we grovelling lie;
    Nay, He lays hold of us and lifts us up;
    With cords, so it is written, of a man
    He draws us, blesséd God!--with bands of love,
    Of love, the mightiest of His heavenly powers!
    O, the depth fathomless, the starry height,
    The breadth, the length immeasurably large,
    Both of the wisdom and the knowledge, God's!
    Because, forsooth, we have some few steps climbed,
    Shall we, proud, spurn from underneath our feet
    The ladder that uplifted us so far,
    That might have raised us yet the full ascent?
    That ladder rests on earth to reach to heaven:
    Let us go on forever climbing higher,
    But not forget the dark hole of the pit
    Out of which we were digged, nor, more, contemn
    The way of wisdom thither reaching down
    And thence aspiring to the topmost heaven;
    Whereby our race may (so we stumble not
    Through pride, or like Jeshurun waxen fat
    Kick) reascend at length to whence we fell--
    Nay, higher, and far above all height the highest,
    To Him, with Him, exalted to His right,
    To Him, with Him, in Him, Lord Christ, Who rose
    For us in mighty triumph from His grave,
    Then reascended where He was before,
    Ere the world was, God with His Father God,
    But still for us; and, still for us, sat down
    Forever, in His Filial Godhead Man,
    Assessor with His Father on His throne,
    Inheriting the Name o'er every name
    Ascendant, King of kings and Lord of lords,
    And us assuming with Himself to reign!
    Amen! And hallelujah! And amen!"

      As one might watch an eagle in his flight
    That soared to viewless in the blinding sun;
    As one might hearken while from higher and higher
    A lark poured back his singing on the ground,
    So Stephen gazed, listening, with ecstatic mind.

      "Transported with delight I hear thee speak
    Thus, O my reverend master, for with awe,
    Which is delight, the deepest that I know"--
    Thus at length Stephen spoke, easing his mind
    A little, with its fulness overfraught.
    "Doxology outbreaking from thy lips
    Becomes them so! The rapture of thy praise
    Is as the waving of a mighty wing
    Beside me that is able to upbear
    Me also thither whither it will soar.
    I am caught in its motion and I mount
    Unmeasured heights as to the heaven of heavens.
    Let me join voice with thee and say, 'Amen!'
    Not least I love when least I understand
    Often thy high discourse. Eluding me
    It leads me yet and tempts me after thee,
    Tempts and enables, and, above myself,
    I find myself equalled to the impossible!
    But then when afterward I sink returned
    To what I was--no longer wing not mine
    To lift me with its great auxiliar sweep
    Upward--I grope and stumble on the ground.

      "Bear with me that I need to ask such things,
    But tell me yet, O thou who knowest, tell me,
    Am I then right, and is it, as thou seemedst
    To say but saidst not, veering from the mark
    When now almost upon it, so I thought,
    Who waited watching--did the psalmist old
    Commingle sometimes an alloy of base
    Unpurified affection with his clear
    All-holy inspiration breathed from God,
    Lading his language with a sense unmeet,
    Personal spite, his own, for God's pure ire?
    Forgive me that I need to ask such things."

      "Thou dost not need to ask such things, my son,"
    Paul with a grave severity replied.
    "To ask them is to ask me that I judge
    A fellow-servant. What am I to judge
    The servant of another, I who am
    Servant myself with him of the same Lord?
    I will not judge my neighbor; nay, myself,
    Mine own self even, I judge not; One is Judge,
    He who the Master is, not I that serve.
    If so be, the inspired, not sanctified,
    Mere man, entrusted with the word of God--
    Our human fellow in infirmity,
    Remember, of like passions with ourselves--
    Indeed in those old days wherein he wrote,
    His enemies being the enemies of the Lord,
    And speaking he as voice at once of God
    And of God's chosen, His ministers to destroy
    Those wicked--if so be such man, so placed,
    Half conscious, half unconscious, oracle
    Of utterance not his own, did in some part
    That utterance make his own, profaning it,
    To be his vehicle for sense not meant
    By the august Supreme Inspiring Will--
    Whether in truth he did, be God the judge,
    Not thou, my son, nor I, but if he did--
    Why, Stephen, then that psalmist--with more plea
    Than thou for lenient judgment on the sin,
    Thine the full light, and only twilight his,
    With Christ our Sun unrisen--the selfsame fault
    As thou, committed. Be both thou and he
    Forgiven of Him with Whom forgiveness is--
    With Whom alone, that so He may be feared!"

      Abashed, rebuked, the youth in silence stood,
    Musing; but what he mused divining, Paul,
    With gently reassuring speech resumed,
    Soon to the things unspoken in the heart
    Of Stephen spoke and said: "Abidest still
    Unsatisfied that anything from God,
    Though even through man, should less than perfect be,
    Or anywise other than incapable,
    Than utterly intolerant, of abuse
    To purposes profane? Consider this--
    And lay thy hand upon thy mouth, nay, put
    Thou mouth into the dust, before the Lord--
    That God Most High hath willed it thus to be,
    That thus Christ found it and pronounced it good.
    Who are we, Stephen, to be more wise than God,
    Who, to be holier than His Holy Son?"

      "Amen! Amen! I needs must say, Amen!"
    In anguish of bewilderment the youth
    Cried out, almost with sobs of passionate
    Submission, from rebellion passionate
    Hardly to be distinguished; "yea, to God
    From man, ever amen, only amen,
    No other answer possible to Him!--
    Who is the potter, in Whose hands the clay
    Are we, helpless and choiceless, to be formed
    And fashioned into vessels at His will!"

      "Helpless, yea, Stephen," Paul said, "but choiceness not;
    We choose, nay, even, we cannot choose but choose--
    The choice our freedom, our necessity:
    Free how to choose, we are to choose compelled.
    We choose with God, or else against Him choose.
    Which wilt thou, Stephen? Thou! With Him or
    against?"

      A struggle of submission shuddered down
    To quiet in the bosom of the youth--
    Strange contrast to the unperturbed repose,
    With rapture, of obedience, that meantime,
    And ever, safe within the heart of Paul
    Breathed as might breathe an infant folded fast
    To slumber in its mother's cradling arms!
    So had Paul learned to let the peace of Christ
    Rule in his heart, a fixed perpetual calm,
    Like the deep sleep of ocean at his core
    Of waters underneath the planes of storm.
    And Stephen answered: "Oh, with God, with God!
    And blesséd be His name that thus I choose!"
    "Yea, verily," Paul said, "for He sole it is
    Who worketh in us, both to will and work
    For the good pleasure of His holy will.
    As thou this fashion of obedience
    Obediently acceptest at His gift,
    So growest thou faithful mirror to reflect
    Clear to thyself, and just, the thought of God.
    Thus thou mayst hope to learn somewhat of true,
    Of high and deep and broad, concerning Him,
    Him and His ways inscrutable with us--
    Of thy self emptied, for more room to be
    From God henceforth with all His fulness filled!

      "This at least learn thou now, how greatly wise
    Was God, by that which was in us the lowest
    To take us and uplift us higher and higher
    Until those very passions, hate and wrath,
    Which erst seemed right to us, as they were dear,
    Become, to our changed eyes--eyes, though thus changed,
    Nay, as thus changed, sore tempted to be proud--
    Become forsooth unworthy symbols even
    To shadow God's displeasure against sin.
    To generation generation linked
    In living long succession from the first,
    To nation nation joined, one fellowship
    Of man, through clime and clime, from sea to sea--
    Thus has by slow degrees our human kind
    Been brought from what we were to what we are.
    Thus and no otherwise the chosen race
    Was fitted to provide a welcoming home,
    Such welcoming home! on earth for Him from heaven--
    The only people of all peoples we
    Among whom God could be Immanuel
    And be in any measure understood,
    Confounded not as of their idol tribes.
    And we--_we_ did not understand Him so
    But that we hissed Him to be crucified!
    So little were we ready, and even at last,
    For the sun shining in His proper strength!
    After slow-brightening twilight ages long
    To fit our blinking vision for the day,
    The glorious sun arising blinded us
    And maddened! We smote at him in his sphere,
    Loving our darkness rather than that light!"

      Therewith, as for the moment lapsed and lost
    In backward contemplation, with amaze
    And shame and grief and joy and love and awe
    And thanks commingling in one surge of thought
    At what he thus in sudden transport saw,
    Paul into silence passed, which his rapt look
    Made vocal and more eloquent than voice.
    This Stephen reverenced, but at last he said:
    "O thou my teacher in the things of God,
    That riddle of wisdom in divine decree
    Whereof thou spakest, the linking in one chain
    Together, one fast bond and consequence,
    Of all the generations of mankind
    And all their races for a common lot
    Of evil or good, yet speak, I pray, thereof,
    To make me understand it if I may.
    Why should Jehovah on the children wreak
    The wages of the fathers' wickedness?
    Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?
    Yea, doubtless, yea; but _that_--how is that right?"
    "His way is in the sea," said Paul, "His path
    In the great waters! Would we follow Him,
    His footsteps are not known! Blesséd be God!"

      "Amen! Amen! Forevermore amen!"
    As one who bound himself with sacrament,
    Assenting without interrupting said
    Stephen, and Paul went on: "Yet this note thou:
    It is not on the children, such by blood,
    That God will visit the iniquity
    Of fathers: the children must be such in choice
    As well, in spirit, must be the fathers' like--
    And there another mystery! (for deep
    Sinks endless under deep, to who would sound
    The bottomless abyss of God's decree)--
    The children ever, prave and prone, incline
    To follow where the fathers lead the way;
    The children, yea, must do the fathers' deeds,
    Then only share the fathers' punishment.
    This, by that prophet mouth, Ezekiel, God
    Taught with expostulation and appeal
    Pathetically eloquent of love
    With longing in our Heavenly Father's heart
    That not one human creature of His hand
    Be lost, but all, but all, turn and be saved.

      "Nay, even from Sinai's touched and smoking top
    Was the same sense of grace to men revealed.
    For what said that commandment threatening wrath
    Divine, in sequel of ancestral sin,
    To light on generations yet to be?
    Said it not, 'On the children?' Yea, but heed,
    It hasted to supply in pregnant words
    Description of the children thus accursed:
    'On the third generation and the fourth
    Of them that hate Jehovah'--wicked seed
    Of wicked sires, and therefore with them well
    Deserving to partake one punishment.
    And now consider what stands written next.
    Deterrent menace done, to fend from sin,
    Allurement then, how large! to righteousness.
    If first the warning filled a mighty bound,
    All bound the grace succeeding overflowed.
    O, limitless outpouring from a full,
    An overfull, an aching, heart of love
    In God our Father! Mercy to be shown,
    Not to two generations or to three,
    But to a thousand generations, drawn,
    A bright succession, to unending date,
    Of them--that 'fear and worship'? nay--that love
    God for their Father and His will observe!

      "But, Stephen, enough for now of such discourse.
    My mind is helpless absent while we talk,
    My heart being heavy with desire and prayer
    And groanings from the Spirit unutterable
    For Shimei in his noisome dungeon pent.
    I have sung praises in worse stead than his,
    Christ in me joyance and the hope of glory:
    But, chafed with fetters and with manacles,
    And worse bonds wearing of iniquity,
    He sits unvisited of this fair light,
    A midnight of no hope within his heart.
    Go pray for Shimei thou, and leave me here
    To pray, if haply God will touch his heart."

      So they two fell apart and mightily strove
    Together in intercession and one prayer.




  BOOK X.

  RE-EMBARKED.


Arrived at Myra on their way toward Rome, Paul and his companions
are transferred to a different vessel to pursue their voyage. The
new vessel is from Alexandria: it brings thence as passengers for
Rome two mutual friends, one of them a Roman, the other a Buddhist
from India named Krishna. Rachel, having seen Paul and the Roman
greet each other as old acquaintances, soon inquires apart of Paul
who the Roman is, and, learning is thence drawn on into exchange
of reminiscence and reflection with her brother. The two at length
unite in interceding with Julius on behalf of Shimei. They secure
for him the freedom of the deck.


RE-EMBARKED.

      Where on the towering shore a mighty gorge
    Breaks headlong through the mountains to the sea,
    And a deep stream into a haven large
    Spreads for the welcome of all ships that sail
    The Mediterranean ocean, there of old
    Myra, metropolis of Lycia, sat;
    Mart once of many meeting nations--now
    A few colossal shadows sign and say
    Mutely, 'Here Myra was, and she was great!'

      At Myra safe arrived and anchor cast,
    That Adramyttian vessel disembarked
    Her voyagers bound to Rome, and went her way.
    When she at Cæsarea touching found
    That Jewish prisoner there and bore him thence,
    She had suddenly gone sailing unaware,
    In transit as of star athwart the sun,
    Into the solar light of history;
    At Myra parting with him she passed on
    Into the rim of dark and disappeared:
    A moment in a light she guessed not of
    Illuminated for all time to see,
    Then heedless dipping deep her plunging keel
    And foundering in the gulfs of the unknown!

      A bark of Egypt seeking Italy,
    Wheat-laden of the fatness of the Nile,
    Swung resting in the Myra roadstead nigh.
    Hereon were re-embarked that company,
    Paul, and the friends that sailed with Paul to Rome--
    Fallen Felix too, with his wife spurring him
    To hope yet and to strive and still be strong.
    Alexandreia sent the vessel forth,
    City twice famous, joining to her own
    The august tradition of her founder's fame,
    The mighty Macedonian's mightier son,
    Great Alexander who the whole world gained
    Indeed--with what for profit of it all?
    At this sea-gate wide opening to the West,
    From all the East men met and hence dispersed--
    That current laden most which drew to Rome.
    Besides from Egypt her hierophants,
    Hence thither flocked those worshippers of fire
    From Persia holding Zoroaster sage,
    Astrologers of Assyria, and from Ind
    Confessors of the somber faith of Buddh.

      Of many such as these on board that bark
    One Indian Buddhist votary there was
    Worthy of note: a gentle-mannered man
    Deep in himself involved, as who mused much
    Of hidden things and hard to understand,
    The pathos of the mystery of the world,
    The human strife, with the defeat foregone
    Companioning the strife and ending it--
    Yet ending not a strife that could not end,
    But ever, round and round, one dull defeat,
    Trod the treadmill of fate, no hope, no goal.
    A gentle-mannered man, but sad of cheer,
    Krishna his name, pilgrim of many climes,
    Not idly curious to behold and learn,
    But hiding pity in his heart for men
    Seen everywhere the same, poor blinded moles
    Toiling and moiling in the sunless mines
    Of being, where no joy, whence no escape.
    Escape none, or, if any, then escape
    Impossible to win except by slow,
    And unimaginably slow, process
    Of suicide to endless date prolonged,
    Æons on æons following numberless,
    And fatal transmigrations of the soul
    From state to state, from form to form, of self:
    Yet progress none that might be felt the while,
    But one long-drawn monotony instead
    Of labor waste in movement seeming vain,
    Cycles of change returning on themselves
    Forever, bound to orbits that revolve
    Eternal repetitions of the same
    Vicissitude (the weaver's shuttle flung
    Tediously back and forth from hand to hand--
    Or swinging pendulum), 'twixt death and birth,
    Lapses from misery to misery
    Always, prospect like retrospect stretched out
    To vista and perspective vanishing
    Of path to be pursued and still pursued
    By the undaunted seeker of an end--
    He by his own act dying all the time
    In ceaseless effort utterly to cease,
    Will willing not to will, desire desiring
    To be desire no more, pure apathy,
    No hope, no fear, no motion of the mind,
    Until, through dull disuse and atrophy,
    Extinguished be capacity itself
    To do or suffer anything, and so,
    Down sinking through the bottomless abyss
    Of being, at last the fugitive go free,
    Emancipate but by becoming--naught!
    Krishna thus deeming of his fellow-men,
    Their present and their future and their fate,
    Hid a vast pity in his heart for them,
    Pity the vaster that he could not help.

      This melancholy man compassionate,
    Who might in musing to himself seem lost,
    Yet saw and heard with vigilant quick sense
    Whatever passed about him where he stood,
    Or where he sat--for most he moveless sat,
    Moveless and silent, on the swarming deck.
    One man indeed he spake with, yet with him
    His speech, grave ever, he spared, and sheathed in tones
    Soothingly soft and low like blandishment.
    That one man was a Roman; Roman less
    To seeming than cosmopolite--his air
    An air of long-accustomed conversance
    With whatsoever might be seen and learned
    Through much Ulyssean wandering to and fro
    And up and down among his fellow-men,
    And watching of their works and words and ways.
    This Roman citizen of the world, mailed proof
    In habit of a full-experienced mind
    Against commotion from surprise, was now
    Visibly moved to wonder seeing Paul.
    His wonder checked with reverence and with love
    Indignant to behold the captive state
    Of one deserving rather wreath than bond,
    He stepped toward Paul and with such homage paid
    As liege to lord might pay saluted him.
    "Grace unto thee, my brother," answered Paul,
    "From the Lord Jesus Christ, thy Lord and mine!"
    They twain fell on each other's neck and kissed
    With tears. Such salutation and embrace--
    No more; but this with variant mood was marked
    By three that saw it. The centurion
    Blent in his look pleasure with his surprise;
    But Felix and Drusilla frowned askance
    (They also knowing the Roman, as at court
    Courtiers know one another--without love);
    Those frowned askance, and mixed their mutual eyes
    In sinister exchange of look malign
    Portending sequel if the chance should serve;
    And in Neronian Rome the happy chance
    Of mischief, but be patient, scarce could fail!

      That gentle Indian with his pregnant eye
    Saw all and mused it--then, and after, long--
    The cheerful, joyful, reverent greeting given
    A Jewish prisoner by a Roman lord
    And by the Jewish prisoner so returned
    In unaccustomed words ill understood
    But solemn like the language of a spell;
    This, with the Roman captain's look benign
    Approving what surprised him yet; nor less,
    The menace of the mutual scowls that met
    Darkening each other on the alien brows
    Of Felix and Drusilla at the sight--
    Most like two clouds that, black already, blown
    Together, shadow into a deeper dark!

      In due time, anchor weighed with choral sound
    Of sailors' voices cheering each himself
    And each his fellow in a formless tune,
    The ship from out the haven slowly slid,
    Urged with the oar but wooing too the wind
    With slack sail doubtful drooping by the mast.
    Large planes of lucid ocean tranced in calm
    They traversed with loth labor of the oar,
    Or else were buffeted of winds that blew
    Thwart or full opposite day after day,
    While they hugged close the Asian shore, then Rhodes
    Saw southward, mooring fair her fruitful isle.
    The leisures long-drawn-out of those delays,
    To Paul and to his friends were prize and spoil.
    Grown wonted to the sway of wind and wave,
    They spent, cradled at grateful ease, the slow,
    Soft-lapsing, indistinguishable hours
    That wore the sunny summer season out,
    In various converse or communion sweet
    Oft with mere sense of mutual nearness nursed.

      "Who was that kindly courteous gentleman,"
    Thus at fit moment Rachel asked of Paul,
    "That spoke so fair my brother coming up?
    Roman he seemed, and lordly was his air;
    Yet something other, sweeter, differenced him
    From his compatriot peers, and I observed
    Thou gavest him thy grace from Christ the Lord."

      "That, Rachel," Paul replied, "was one I knew--
    Almost mightst thou have known him--long ago
    In Tarsus; we were boys together there.
    But since then twice, with now this added time,
    Has God in wisdom made our pathways meet.
    That Roman to Damascus went with me
    And saw, what time the glory of the Lord
    Blinded me to behold at last the True.
    But him that glory, seen not suffered, left
    For outward vision what he was before,
    While inwardly with denser darkness blind,
    Reclaimed from atheism to idolatry!
    But God had mercy on him; years went by,
    And I, with Barnabas to Cyprus come,
    Found there this selfsame Roman, governor.
    The skeptic whom theophany had made
    Religious not, but superstitious, now
    Led captive of delusion--worldly-wise
    Albeit he was, yet unto God a fool!--
    Was given up wholly dupe and devotee
    Of a deceiver, Jew, Bar-jesus named,
    Pretender to the gift of prophecy.
    This sorcerer dared withstand us to the face
    Before the governor, who had summoned us
    (Not dreaming whom he summoned summoning me)
    To tell him of the word of God. But I,
    Filled with the Spirit of the Lord--mine eyes
    On him, that sorcerer, fastened--uttered words
    Which God the Faithful followed with such blast
    And blight of blindness on the wretched man
    That he groped seeking who would lead him thence.
    The governor beheld and wonder-struck
    To see God's work God's word at last believed.
    The pagan playmate of my boyhood so
    Became the changed soul thou hast seen him here,
    In Jesus brother, loving and beloved;
    And Sergius Paulus thou his name mayst call."

      "O Saul," said Rachel, "in what history
    Of marvel following marvel has thy life,
    Since when that noon Christ met thee in thy way
    Damascus-ward, been portioned out to thee!
    The stories of the prophets old whom God
    Wrought through to show His people how behind
    The thick veil of His outward handiwork
    He Himself lived and was a present God--
    Those tales of wonders, let me own it, Saul,
    Had grown to me to seem so far away
    From our time, and so alien from the things
    We with our eyes behold, hear with our ears,
    Much more, with these our hands perform, that I
    Almost had fallen, not into disbelief
    (Not that, ever, I trust--nay, God forbid!)
    Concerning them, but into a listless mind
    Which to itself no image of them framed--
    Fault well-nigh worse than outright disbelief!
    That now the things themselves, nay, things more strange,
    Should be by God repeated in the world,
    Nor only so, that one of mine own blood,
    My brother, should a chosen vessel be
    Of this great grace of God through Christ to men--
    This less with wonder than with awe fills me,
    And I--believe not, faith were name too faint
    For passion such as mine is--I adore!"

      Paul bent on Rachel eyes unutterable
    Wherein a sense of sympathy serene
    Betwixt himself and her he talked with, shone,
    And they twain dwelt in a suspense supreme,
    Silent, of adoration where they stood--
    The rapture of doxology unbreathed
    To either doubled as by other shared.
    At length Paul spoke; his tones intense and low
    Thrilled through the ear of Rachel to her heart:
    "O Rachel, He who out of darkness once
    Bade the light shine, God, shined into our hearts
    Enkindling there this dayspring from on high,
    This light of knowing from the face of Christ
    The glory inexpressible of God!"

      A pause once more of rapt communion; then
    This added in a chastened other strain:
    "But we such treasure have in urns of clay
    Fragile and nothing worth that all in all
    The exceeding greatness of the power may be
    Not of ourselves but ever only God's!
    Constrained I find myself in every way,
    But straitened not; perplexed, but not dismayed;
    Hunted, but not forsaken; smitten down,
    But not destroyed; forever bearing round
    Within the body wheresoever driven
    The dying of the Lord, that the Lord's life
    May also in my body forth be shown.
    Therefore I faint not; let my outward man
    Fail, if it must, my inward man meantime
    Is day by day in fadeless youth renewed.
    How light affliction sits upon my heart!
    It is but for a moment, and it works
    The while for me an ever-growing weight
    Of glory fixed forever to be mine!
    I look no longer on the things about
    Me, seeming to be real, since they are seen,
    But far away instead, far, far away
    Beyond these, at the things that are not seen.
    These for a season, Rachel, the things seen!
    But those, the things not seen, eternal they!

      "When I saw Stephen upward into heaven
    Gaze, and behold there what no eye might see,
    The glory of the Ever-living God,
    And Jesus standing by His Father's side;
    When afterward I saw Hirani stand
    Before the anger of the Sanhedrim,
    His eyes not seeing what their faces looked,
    His ears not hearing what the voices round
    Were saying and forswearing to his harm,
    But steadfastly his vision fixed afar
    And all his hearkening bent for sounds unheard,
    Sights, sounds, sent couriers from the world to come,
    The real world, the eternal, and the blest--
    How little knew I then what now I know!
    O Rachel, why was I not then disturbed
    With doubts and fears, and guesses of the true?
    The darkness of that hour before the dawn!
    The brightness of this full-accomplished day!
    The glory of that other day that waits!
    The Jacob's ladder and the shining rounds!
    The moving pomps of angels up and down
    Ascending and descending the degrees
    Betwixt the heights of heavenly and my feet!

      "Now unto Him that in such darkness died,
    But rose amid such brightness from the tomb
    And reascended where He was before
    To glory inaccessible with God,
    And there expects until He thither bring
    Us also both to witness and to share
    His exaltation to the almighty throne--
    To our Lord Christ, Redeemer by His blood,
    Worthy, and only worthy, to receive
    Ascription without measure of men's praise,
    Be honor, worship, thanks, obedience, paid,
    And love, even love like His, forevermore!"

      Rachel had barely to her brother's words
    Breathed fervently her low amen, when he,
    The passion of doxology unspent
    Yet quivering in his tones, went on and said:
    "But, Rachel, all amid this strain of joy
    Exulting like a fountain in my heart--
    Unspeakable and full of glory indeed,
    As Peter matched it with his mighty phrase!--
    Yea, in it, as if of it and the same,
    I feel a sense of pathos and of pain
    And hint of earthly with the heavenly mixed.
    I cannot but of Shimei think, and grieve--
    The grief indeed a paradox of joy,
    Such pity and such anguish of desire
    To help and save! Can we not succor him?
    Can we not have him forth of his duress
    In dungeon into this fair light of day?
    I feel it must be possible. Pray thou,
    And I will pray, and haply God may touch
    The heart of Julius to such act of grace
    That at our suit and intercession he
    Will bid the wretched bondman up again
    Out of the noisome darkness where he pines,
    If to full freedom not, at least to breathe
    The freshness of the unpolluted air
    And feel the force of the reviving sun.
    Sick he may be, in prison is, we know,
    And neighbor let us count him, taught of Christ
    To hold for neighbor any who in need
    Is nigh enough to us for us to help.
    Sick and in prison Jesus we might find
    In Shimei, if for Jesus' sake we go
    And carry him the solaces of love!"

      "But he, will he receive what we should bring?"
    Said Rachel; "would not bitter-making thought
    Welling up in him like a secret spring
    Of brackish issue gushing from beneath
    A crystal runlet pure as Siloa's brook,
    Turn for him all our sweetness into gall?"

      "Perhaps, perhaps," said Paul; "we cannot know.
    That were for thee and me defeat indeed--
    To be of evil overcome! But, nay,
    Nay, Rachel, let us hope, and overcome
    Evil with good. What is impossible?
    Is this, even this, impossible--through Christ?
    Love, if love perfect be, hopeth all things.
    There is in love, as John delights to say,
    No fear; for perfect love casteth out fear.
    Perfect our love, be faithless outcast fear
    No counsellor of ours; but hope instead
    Far-seeing, with her forward-looking eyes
    Reflecting hither light from that beyond.
    Hope maketh not ashamed, because the love
    Of God is poured forth in our hearts a stream,
    An overflowing, like the river of God,
    Fed from the fulness of the Holy Ghost!
    O, how omnipotent I feel in him!
    But, behold, Julius! Let me speak straightway!"

      "O thou, my keeper"--so to Julius Paul--
    "Full courteous to thy prisoner often proved,
    Nay, more than courteous, kind--beseech thee now
    Beyond thy wont be courteously kind!"
    "What wilt thou, then?" said Julius. "Grant it me,"
    Paul answered, "to reprieve, from chains, I ask not,
    But from his dungeon doom, to see the sun
    And breathe this vital air, the wretched man
    Whom, partly for my sake perhaps, thou keepest
    Immured in dismal dark duress below!"

      "Strange being thou!" said Julius answering Paul,
    Yet answering not, with wonder overpowered.
    "That wretch, that miscreant, craven, liar, proved
    Corrupter of the faith of men through bribe--
    Nay, but assassin, only that he failed,
    Assassin disappointed in attempt--
    On whose life but thine own?--such man accurst
    Do I now hear thee interceding for,
    Thee, prisoner thyself, and that--unless
    The story of his plot and traitorhood
    And band of forty sworn conspirators
    Against thee at Jerusalem, have been
    Falsely told me--aye, _that_ solely through him!
    I wonder at thee! Art thou mad? The day
    Thy countryman confronted by thee quailed,
    Convicted of his dastard perjury
    Which aimed to make _thee_ murderer of _him_--
    Then, Paul, I thought thee sane enough, as thou
    With words launched like the thunderbolts of Jove
    Didst rive him to his rotten innermost!
    Yet then, even then, relenting strangely, thou
    Didst melt the hardness that became thee so--
    Making thee almost Roman, as I thought--
    Melt it into a softness like a woman's.
    And now again from thee this wanton whim
    And suit of pity for that damnable!
    I cannot make thee out--unless it be
    Thou art moonstruck, and maudlin-mindedness
    At times seize thee betraying thy manhood thus!"

      Paul did not answer the centurion's words
    With words again; instead--with look serene,
    Ascendant, irresistible--received,
    Absorbed, and overbore that other's look
    (Which, after the words spoken, rested on
    Paul's face in pity that was almost scorn)
    Quenching it as a shield a fiery dart;
    Till Julius, fain to yield yet somewhat save
    His pride in yielding, turned from Paul and said
    To Rachel, as in condescension dashed
    With banter: "Let thy sister if she will
    Go carry Shimei tidings of reprieve;
    A sister to a brother's murderer go
    And take him token of her love--and his!"
    A little softening, as he spoke, from sneer,
    At the sheer aspect of her loveliness,
    An aspect not of weakness, but wherein
    There mingled, with the lovely woman's charm,
    Something august of saintly matronhood,
    Remote from any hint of what could seem
    Defect of sane and saving self-control--
    Thus wrought upon a little while he spoke,
    Julius to Rachel turning spoke such words.

      "All thanks," she gently said, "thou art most kind.
    It shall be as thou sayest, for I will go."
    She turned, but hung in action, as through doubt;
    With artless art of hesitation sweet
    Beyond persuasion eloquent, she said:
    "Yea, thou art good, and gladly will I go,
    But I--I am a woman--were it meet?--
    If thou declarest it meet, then it shall be,
    And thither will I venture down alone;
    For God will round me globe an angel guard
    To treasure me from peril and from soil."

      Her grace, but more her graciousness, prevailed;
    For won upon by her demeanor meek,
    Majestic, and that awe of womanhood
    Instinctive in a noble breast of man,
    The Roman, with even a flush of shame at last
    Not altogether hidden as he turned
    His bronzéd cheek away, spoke out aloud:
    "Varenus!" so he called the soldier's name
    Whose turn it was that watch to sentry Paul--
    The same that Shimei late had sought to bribe--
    "Go bid up Shimei hither from the hold!"

      Haggard, dejected, squalid from the filth
    And fetor of his dungeon, in surprise
    With terror, doubting what awaited him--
    Dazed in the sudden light his blinking eyes--
    The more bewildered that he could not frame
    With any true and steady sight to see
    Color, or shape, of person or of thing
    Before him or about him anywhere,
    Shimei stepped halt and staggering on the deck.
    A spectacle for pity to abhor,
    And for abhorrence shuddering to behold
    With pity--wreck and remnant of a man!
    The soldier would not touch to steady him,
    But let him shuffle as he might his way.
    Scarce more than one or two uncertain steps,
    And Shimei insecure of standing stood,
    Shaken in all the fabric of the man--
    Like some decrepit crazy edifice
    Wind-shaken trembling on the point to fall.

      Paul saw, and felt his heart within him moved.
    To the unmoved centurion thus he spoke:
    "Wilt thou not let him rest awhile retired
    Apart a little till his force revive
    And his eyes grow rewonted to the light?"
    "Have thou thy will with him," the Roman said,
    "So far as of his chains to ease him not.
    Thou art right perhaps; a little added strength
    Were well, were timely, in his present plight--
    May save him over to added punishment.
    So nurse him fair, ye brotherhood," said he,
    "And sisterhood, of mercy ill-bestowed!"
    And round the Roman glanced, with Roman scorn
    Masking some sense of admiration shamed,
    Upon the group of ready hearts and hands,
    The circle of Paul's fellowship in faith,
    Now gathered nigh with looks of wish to help.




  BOOK XI.

  THE LAST OF SHIMEI.


Shimei in his feebleness and distress is ministered to by the
companions of Paul. Thus relieved, he falls asleep and dreams. On
his waking, ministration to his needs is renewed; and, strengthened
now with nourishment, he sleeps out the night. The next morning
he finds himself an altered man. He at length makes some loth
acknowledgment to Paul, who in turn expresses his own sorrow for
high words spoken in pride against Shimei. A storm some days after
rises, and Shimei meets a sudden and awful doom.


THE LAST OF SHIMEI.

      A parable in life of perfect love
    (Other than was in heaven to be beheld),
    The clustering angels, crowded nigh to see,
    Saw in the things that then and there befell.
    It might indeed have been a scene let down
    Suddenly from above in lively show
    Of love in act on earth like love in heaven--
    Only that never in heaven is need of act,
    From love, of mercy such as now was seen,
    A living picture, on that vessel's deck!

      Luke the physician, at a sign from Paul,
    With Aristarchus, one on either side,
    Supported Shimei, tottering as he went
    (Too weak to wish or will or this or that,
    Or otherwise behave than just submit),
    To where with feat celerity meanwhile
    The women, of one mind, Rachel and Ruth
    And fair Eunicé, in a sheltered place
    Had spread, of rug and pillow thither brought,
    A sudden couch whereon a man might rest.
    Stephen, from out the store of frugal cheer
    By his forecasting mother's care purveyed--
    Provision for the needs that might attend
    The chances of sea-faring--brought and broached
    A flagon of sweet wine. This, to the lips
    Of Shimei in a slender goblet pressed,
    Cheered him his heart and made him seem to live.
    All was in silence done, and then, withdrawn
    A little from about the man supine,
    That company of ministrants, one will--
    Among them Mary Magdalené too,
    Pathetic, with her deep-experienced eyes--
    Kept quiet watch and wished that he might sleep.

      And Shimei slept; a deep dissolving sleep--
    Unjointed all his members in remiss
    Solution of the consciousness of life.
    A long deep sleep; a dreamless sleep at first,
    Then, as the hours wore on and still he slept,
    Delicious reminiscences in dream
    (Unconscious hoarded treasure of the brain,)
    Were loosed within him of a dewy dawn
    Forgotten, and a time when he was young.
    He had found the fountain in that land of dream,
    And drunk his fill from it with sweet delight,
    Famed for its virtue to renew in youth.
    The old man was a boy again, at home,
    A Hebrew home though on an alien shore.
    Perhaps some soft insinuation crept
    Into his sleep from that last waking sense
    Of his, the sense, to him unwonted long--
    A lonely man, of wife, of child, bereft,
    Who never sister's gentleness had known--
    Of touch from woman's hand; however it was,
    Shimei a vision of his mother had.
    A son, her only, by his mother's knee,
    That mother's blossoming hope, her joy, her pride,
    He felt the benediction of a hand,
    Her hand, laid like a softness on his brow;
    And Shimei's lips, no longer thin and cold,
    But warm now, and with flush of lifeblood full,
    Moved in responsive welcome of a kiss,
    Her kiss, and holy, like a touch of chrism.
    How fair the vision was that then he saw!
    How sweet the tones were that once more he heard!
    Such sound, such sight, were better than sweet sleep;
    And the fond sleeper fain would wake, to dream
    So good a dream awake, and to the full
    Taste it, with senses and with soul nowise
    Bound from the right fruition of their feast.

      So, as of his own motion, Shimei woke--
    And instantly was sorry for the change.
    His eyes he dared not open to the day,
    Holding them shut to hold himself asleep.
    Alas, in vain! Too late! Full well he knew
    Now what he was, and where, and that in truth
    His happy boyhood had come back in dream.
    Yet lay he lapped in luxury of pain
    And pathos, and sweet pity of himself,
    And longings toward a past beyond recall,
    With something also of a good remorse
    That he was such as then he felt he was,
    Poor broken worldling, empty heart, and old
    (In contrast of his visionary youth!),
    Therewith perhaps some upward-groping wish
    That he were other. All-undoing stress
    It was, of elemental motions blind
    About the bases of his being bowed
    Like Samson, and his state was overthrown.
    Those agéd eyes that had been used to glint
    Metallic lusters, or of adamant,
    Softened beneath the lids, unseen, and tears
    Forced themselves forth down either temple falling.
    Instinctively he stirred, and with his hands
    (Vainly, encumbered with their manacles!)
    He sought to brush those trickling tears away.
    They wandered down to mingle with his hair,
    Long locks, and thin, of iron grey, unkempt,
    Close clinging to the sunken temple walls.
    Rachel with Ruth remarked the motions vain,
    And gently, without word, moved to his side.
    There Rachel with her kerchief wiped the tears
    With strokes as of caress, so loving light;
    But Ruth, observing for a moment, turned
    With token to Eunicé, quick of heart
    To understand, who hastening lightly thence
    A laver full of water brought, wherefrom
    The mother washed the forehead and the face,
    As had that agéd man her father been,
    Then dried them with a towel clean and sweet.
    Not once the while would Shimei lift the lids
    That trembled shutting over his dim eyes:
    Strange new emotion made him shrink from seeing--
    Shame, and a tenderness of gratitude,
    And love, that, with wing-footed Memory,
    Ran backward to his boyhood and there fell
    With tears and kisses on his mother's neck--
    Remembered, she, a _woman_--such as these!

      The squalid wretchedness of his estate
    Forgotten, and its utter hopelessness,
    Was it not blesséd, only thus to lie
    Ministered to as if he were beloved
    Of some one, he who long had no one loved!
    Melted like wax within him was his heart,
    And when at length they spoke to him, and said,
    "Thy hands too, if we might too wash thy hands!"
    And when, he neither yes nor no with word
    Or sign replying, they, with yes assumed,
    Did it, assuaging with all healing heed
    The hurts and bruises of the chafing chains,
    Then the old man with a convulsive wrench
    Turned his whole frame averse from them to hide
    The tears that streamed in rivers from his eyes.
    "And this they do for love of their Lord Christ!"--
    Such muffled words, sobbed out amid his tears
    And shaken with the throbs that shook his frame,
    Those women seemed to hear from Shimei's lips.
    "Lo, Jesus, wilt thou master also me?
    I cannot bear the pressure of this love!
    Crushed am I under it into the babe
    Indeed I dreamed just now I was become!"
    So Shimei to himself, in words more clear
    With the abating passion of his sobs,
    Spoke plaintive with the accents of a child.

      A start of tears responsive orbed the eyes
    Of Ruth and Rachel at such token shown
    Of gracious change in Shimei; grateful tears
    They were, and hopeful, and each tear a prayer--
    How prevalent, who knows?--for Shimei.
    God, in His lachrymary urn reserved
    To long remembrance, treasures up such tears!

      Paul, at remove with Stephen, beholding all,
    Felt a great pang and passion of desire
    To bear some part and render a testimony
    Of love and of forgiveness toward this man,
    Yea, of sweet will to be forgiven and loved
    By him in turn, that Shimei needs must trust.
    He thought of how the Lord, that extreme night
    In which He was betrayed, He knowing well
    The Father had given all things into His hands,
    And He was come from God and went to God,
    Rose from the supper, disarrayed Himself--
    As if so laying His majesty aside
    To clothe Himself in mightier majesty
    Of meekness, with the servant's towel girded!--
    Then, pouring water in the basin, kneeled,
    Girded in fashion as a menial, kneeled.
    The Lord Himself of life and glory kneeled,
    Washing and wiping his disciples' feet!
    And Judas, Paul remembered, was among them!
    "This is my time," said he, "my time at last;
    Shimei will not resist nor say me nay,
    And I, with mine own hands, will wash his feet."
    But Stephen said: "Lo, I have hated him
    More wickedly than any, I beseech
    Mine uncle let me do this thing to him.
    Shimei will know I do it for thy sake,
    And it will be to him as if thou didst it."
    So, Paul allowing it for his nephew's sake,
    Glad to confirm him in that gentleness,
    Stephen a ewer of water made haste to bring,
    And there amid them all admiring him
    Known to have hated Shimei so, he stooped,
    With a most beautiful behavior stooped--
    Not without qualms of lothness overcome,
    Considering he how swift those feet had been,
    How swift those agéd feet, how long, had been,
    To shed blood, and what blood to shed how swift!--
    And dutifully washed and wiped them clean.

      The old man now lay utterly relapsed,
    Exhausted his capacity to feel,
    Resistance therefore, and even reaction, none,
    A state suspended between life and death;
    So had the vehemence of his passion wrought
    On Shimei's weakness to disable him.
    The women with sure instinct knew his need;
    They lightly on him laid one covering more,
    For now the coolness of the night was nigh,
    And again wished for him the gift of sleep.
    And again Shimei slept, to wake refreshed
    Then when the moonless sky was bright with stars,
    Stars that not more intently over all
    Watched, than those faithful had watched over him.
    Refection from their hands, both heedful meet
    And choicest possible to case like theirs,
    Strengthened the faster for a night-long sleep,
    Which with the morning brought him back himself,
    A self with pity and terror purified,
    But better purified with thanks and love.

      So, lapt in a delightsome consciousness,
    Half haze, a kind of infant consciousness,
    Of being changed to other than before,
    Shimei slid sweetly on in reverie--
    No words, nay, thoughts even not, pure reverie;
    But if that mist of musing in his mind
    Had into thoughts, like star-dust into stars,
    Been orbed, their purport such as this had been:
    'I miss it, and I feel that I should grope
    Vainly to find in me the power that once
    Was ever mine to be my proper self.
    All standing-ground seems melted under me,
    Planted whereon I might with hope resist.
    It is all emptiness, all nothingness
    About me, I am utter helplessness.
    Yet somehow it is blesséd helplessness!
    Let Him do with me as He will, Who now
    Is dealing thus with me through these! O ye,
    His ministers, O, holy women, ye,
    Behold, I give myself through you to Him!
    Ye have conquered me for Him at last with love.
    No weapons have I to withstand such might.
    Tell Paul that he and ye have overcome
    For that both he and ye were overcome
    Yourselves first by the love that made you love
    Even me, even me, even me, grown gray in sin,
    Such sin, amid such light, against such love!
    Forgive ye me, forgive, forgive, forgive,
    And pray ye all that I may be forgiven
    Of Him to Whom henceforth, unworthy I
    To be at all accepted to such thrall,
    I give myself forever up a slave!'

      Thus Shimei, in his formless fantasy,
    Which being nor word, nor thought, still less was will,
    Mused, like a river lapsing to the sea;
    So softly did an inner current draw
    Him unresisting whither it desired.
    It seemed to Shimei, in that strong access
    And overflow of feeling new to him,
    As if it would be easy to speak out.
    Nay, but as if he must at once speak out,
    Aloud, for those to hear toward whom he now
    Felt this delicious love and longing; yet
    He never did so speak, alas, but wronged
    Himself, wronged them, refraining; more, the Spirit
    Of grace nigh quenched with silence! So it fared
    With Shimei then, self-shut from needful speech,
    As might it with some tender plant denied
    Its freedom of the sun and air, that peaks
    And pines and cannot open into flower.
    Perhaps the habit of his heart life-long
    Was winter all too fast for any spring
    To solve; perhaps he could not, if he would,
    Unbind its cold constriction from himself
    For welcome and exchange of sweet good-will
    Such as he felt rife round him in the air,
    Wooing him, like bland weather, toward full bloom
    In frank affections and fair courtesies.
    Sad, if indeed the faculty in him
    Of finer feeling and the word to fit
    Were lost through long disuse, or by abuse!

      But it was much in Shimei that thenceforth
    He never was bitter again with cynicism;
    The fountains of his evil humor were dry;
    He never vented blast of unbelief
    To blight the region round him with black death
    To every springing plant and opening flower
    Of cheerful faith in human nobleness;
    That mordant tongue refrained itself from sneer.
    Yea--this with travail of will through enforced lips--
    Shimei, in frugal phrase, but phrase sincere,
    Gave, of his conscience, rather than his heart,
    Thanks to them all that ministered to him.
    More: after days of silence, passed in muse
    And struggle in secret with himself, and prayer,
    Once, having asked to speak with Paul apart
    And easily won what he desired, he said:
    "Behold, O Saul, I think that I have erred,
    Mistaking thee, perhaps myself mistaking--
    Yea, but I know that I mistook myself,
    And mistook God, both what He was and wished;
    Most wickedly mistook Him, honestly--
    Honestly deeming Him other than He was,
    Imputing honestly what was not His will--
    Mistaking, with no heed not to mistake!
    This was my wickedness, that lightly I
    Misdeemed Him such an one as I myself.
    And thee I wronged comparing thee with myself,
    And hated thee for what, I now am sure,
    Thou wast not. Saul, I need to be forgiven!"--
    Wherewith his heavy head the old man bent low,
    With his uplifted hands in manacles
    Seeking to hide his face as if in shame;
    Not shame that he had sinned, but that he now
    Had spoken thus. Yet did that gesture naught
    Diminish from his words, but only show
    At cost how great he had wrung them from himself.

      Paul understood the anguish of his mind,
    And said to Shimei: "Nay, my brother, nay,
    Forgiven thou art, nor needst to be forgiven,
    Or at least I have nothing to forgive thee;
    I long ago forgave thee all in all.
    But I myself would be of thee forgiven!
    I vexed thee once with high words spoken in pride;
    I never have forgiven myself that pride.
    Forgive me thou it, thou, that hadst thy hate
    Needlessly blown to hotter flame thereby.
    Let us forgive each other and love henceforth,
    As God, for Christ's sake, will us both forgive!"
    As Paul these last words spoke, he strongly yearned,
    Even for Christ's sake, to throw himself in tears
    On Shimei's neck and there weep out his love.
    But he, for Shimei's sake, forbore; he saw
    That Shimei, softened as he was, and changed,
    Was not ripe for forgiveness so complete.
    So Paul forbore, rejoiced that Shimei spoke
    No word, and signified with silence naught,
    In blasphemy of the Belovéd Name;
    Name by himself in hope, not without fear,
    Pronounced--like costliest pearl at venture flung
    Before what under foot might trample it
    And round to rend the largess-giver turn.

      The chill obstruction never to the end
    Was altogether thawed in Shimei's heart
    To make him childlike placable and mild.
    Perhaps more time, and vernal influence
    Permitted longer to brood over him,
    Had made it different; but the time was short
    For Shimei in that air of Paradise.

      The voyage long had been with froward winds;
    At length those winds blew into tempest wild,
    With winter lightnings strangely intermixed,
    God thundering marvellously with His voice:
    All on that ship were awed, and some appalled.

      Shimei, hugging himself upon the deck
    Where most were gathered, for to most it seemed
    Better to stand beneath the open sky
    Shelterless, than, though sheltered, not to see
    God make himself thus terrible in storm--
    Shimei, who, not more helpless than the rest,
    Felt a degree more helpless through his chains,
    Listened intently, with some power of calm
    Communicated to him, while, in tones
    Depressed unshaken into depths of awe,
    Paul, meek inheritor of the universe,
    As conscious child to God through Jesus Christ--
    The spirit of adoption in his heart
    That moment crying, "Abba Father!"--spoke
    Of how those dwelling in the secret place
    Of the Most High, beneath the shadow abode
    Of the Almighty, safe from every harm.

      Amid the booms of thunder bursting nigh
    The dreadful forks of lightning flashed the while
    And fell all round the ship into the sea,
    Frequent, dividing pathways blinding bright
    Between sheer walls of blackness built like stone,
    So dense was piled the darkness of the night!
    For it was night, no moon, no star, and cloud
    Hung drooping in festoons from all the sky
    Wind-swept along the bosom of the deep--
    Sky only by the lightning flashes seen,
    At intervals, yet every moment felt,
    Oppressive, like a mighty incubus.
    The lightning flashes thick and thicker fell,
    Near, nearer, deadlier, as in conscious aim,
    Like the fierce vengeful flames from heaven that once
    Elijah prophet, on Mount Carmel, drew
    Down on his altar trenched about with flood:
    Those tongues of fire that circling trench lapped dry,
    But these divided tongues of lightning seemed
    Equal to lick the boundless ocean up!

      The watchers huddling on the deck beheld
    In silence--for now also Paul was dumb--
    The imminent menace of the elements.
    Then what might seem a frightful sign from heaven!
    A leap of lightning and a rending roar
    Of thunder at one selfsame moment broke,
    Sudden, and nigh at hand--as if he, seen
    Of John on Patmos isle, that angel dread
    (Who, setting his right foot upon the sea
    And his left foot upon the land, so cried
    With a loud voice) now standing on this ship
    Had once more cried and loosed the thunders seven,
    So manifold the noise!--and therewith swayed
    The sword of God in a descending stroke
    On some one there select for punishment.
    They looked, and, lo, the fearful stroke had fallen
    On Shimei; he lay lifeless on the deck.
    No motion, save of falling, and no voice--
    Appalling silence and appalling calm!
    Close at the foot of the tall mast he fell,
    Against which with his shoulder he had leaned
    To stay him where he stood and watched the storm.
    The storm seemed broken with that burst of rage,
    And quieted itself through slow degrees
    Of sullenness to peace. But the tall mast
    At top had been enkindled with the touch
    Of the fell lightning, and it burned a while
    Lifted amid the tempest and the night,
    A beacon flaming from the Most High God.

      Such was the end of Shimei, unforeshown;
    To this he tended all those devious ways!
    Next morning mid a weather pacified
    They shrouded him for burial in the deep.
    "Until the sea give up its dead!" said Paul
    Solemnly, as the corse went weighted down.
    Julius would not let free his hands from chains;
    "Culprit he was and culprit he shall go,"
    He said, "to Hades by this watery way.
    Incenséd Jupiter despatched him hence,
    And Neptune will convey him duly down
    To where their brother Pluto will behold
    Upon him the Olympian's thunderbrand,
    And send to Rhadamanthus to be judged!"

      But Paul said to his company apart:
    "Let us not judge before the time; the Day,
    The Day, that shall declare it. Let us hope;
    The mercy of the Lord is measureless:
    It is, even like His judgment, a great deep,
    And it endures forever; as the psalm
    Sings it, again and yet again, in long
    Antiphony of praise that cannot end.
    Think not, because the promise is no harm
    Shall light on any one who dwells within
    The secret place of the Most High, that thence,
    Seeing this awful-seeming way of death
    Has found out Shimei, he perforce has proved
    Not to have fixed his dwelling ere he died
    Safe in the shadow of the Almighty's throne.
    The safety promised is not for the flesh,
    But for the spirit. The outward perishes
    In many ways that to the senses seem
    Preclusive quite of hope for life to come.
    But, so the inward bide untouched of harm,
    The true self lives and is inviolate.
    That lightning did not fall on Shimei's soul;
    No certain sign was it of wrath divine:
    Nay, even perhaps the opposite of such,
    It may have been a fiery chariot
    With fiery horses hither sent from heaven,
    To bear him up Elijah-like to God.
    Far be it to say that this indeed was so;
    Yet often last is first, as first is last.
    Ye saw how wrought upon our brother was
    Of late to be how different from himself!
    I trust he trusted in the atoning blood.
    I shall have hope to see him yet endued
    In shining robes of Jesus' righteousness,
    Translucent shining robes wherethrough the soul
    Herself shows shining in essential white!
    God grant it, and farewell to Shimei!"




  BOOK XII.

  PAUL AND KRISHNA.


Felix and Drusilla on the one hand and Krishna on the other disclose
the contrasted feelings severally excited in them by what they had
just witnessed in the lot of Shimei. Krishna seeks from his friend
Sergius Paulus explanation of the relations that subsisted between
those ministering Christians and the sufferer. He at length requests
and obtains an interview with Paul, and the two have a conversation,
one result of which is that Krishna asks to hear a full account of
the life and character of Jesus Christ. Paul proposes that Mary
Magdalené give this account, but Krishna courteously declines to
receive it from the lips of a woman. The ship meantime puts in at
The Fair Havens, whence, after a short stay in that anchorage, it
sets sail, against the advice of Paul.


PAUL AND KRISHNA.

      As one transported to a different sphere,
    Some sinless planet fairer far than ours,
    Amid new scenes and aspects there beheld,
    Would watch and wonder and not understand,
    So had the most of that ship's company,
    Not understanding, but much wondering, watched
    What passed between the wretched Shimei
    And those his ministers of grace and love.

      Felix, discoursing with Drusilla, said
    (For he, by virtue of his being himself,
    Perforced divined accordingly--amiss)
    "Much painful cultivation, for no fruit!
    Paul, turn and turn about, that time did seem
    His enemy at advantage to have had,
    And prospect was that Shimei, won to him
    With all those unexpected services
    (Sore needed, in such sorry case, no doubt!)
    Would, could he first make shift to clear _himself_,
    Right face about at Rome and, far from being
    An adversary witness against Paul,
    Swear him snow-white with turncoat testimony.
    How easily king Jupiter, with that pass
    Of playful lightning, brought it all to naught!"
    Said Felix; then, with change abrupt from sneer,
    Grim added this, in sullen afterthought:
    "That lightning was a neat dispatch for _him_!
    I wish that it had fallen on _me_ instead."
    "Ill-omened from thy lips such words as those,"
    Drusilla answered. "And what love to me
    Speak they, thy wife and queen--not with her lord
    Joined in thine imprecation dire of doom?
    Perhaps indeed we shall be separate
    In death--with death, despite the difference,
    But differently horrible to both!
    For I have _my_ forebodings, bred of thine,
    And dread to be somehow hereafter caught
    In some form of calamity unknown
    But unescapable and horrible
    And final and fatal as that Shimei's.
    And what if he, our son (thine image--form,
    And face, and character, and all) dear pledge
    To me of love that once his father bore
    His mother, happy she as worthy judged,
    Once!--what if he, our little Felix too
    Be in that dread catastrophe involved!"

      Drusilla thus half feigned contagious fears,
    But half she felt them; for in truth she now,
    So long in shadow from her husband's mood,
    Was under power of gloomy imaginings.
    Yet, felt or feigned her fears, she made them spells
    This day to conjure with, when to her own
    Image the little Felix's she joined
    In desperate hope to spur her husband's spirit
    Out of the slough of his despondency
    And comfort him by making him comfort her.
    But Felix was not fiber fine enough
    To feel even, less to heed, appeal wrung out
    Though from sincerest pain for sympathy;
    And now his own crass egoism coarsely knew
    How shallow, or how hollow, or how false,
    This subtler egoism of his consort was.
    Drusilla's art defeated its own end;
    Felix more murkily lowered, and muttered fierce
    Betwixt set teeth in husky tones and low:
    "Aye, and why _not_ thou too along with me?
    Count thyself meant--thyself not less than me--
    In what that memorable day was said
    At Cæsarea in the judgment hall--
    Said, and much more conveyed without being said--
    By that Jew Paul, of dark impending doom.
    If I am wicked, sure thou art wicked too;
    The gods must hate us, if they hate, alike.
    Let us, since hated jointly, jointly hate.
    Perhaps compact and cordial partnership
    Betwixt us in some hatred chosen well
    Will be almost as good as mutual love!"
    Drusilla to such savage cynicism
    Gave loth ear bitterly, as one well sure
    It were not wise in anything to cross
    Her husband's brutal whim, and he went on:
    "There is that milksop Sergius Paulus--_he_
    Roman, forsooth! The Roman in his blood,
    If ever Roman ran therein true red,
    Has been washed white with something else infused.
    I much misdoubt that Paul has brought him round
    To be disciple of the Nazarene.
    A pretty pair, a Roman and a Jew--
    Like us, my dear Drusilla! And the Jew,
    In either case, the chief one of the pair!"

      With such communings entertained those two,
    Adulterer and adulteress, the hours;
    The passion that they once had miscalled love,
    Yea, even that passion--long in either breast
    With the disgust of sick satiety
    Palled--now at length by guilt and guilty fears,
    Brood of ambition disappointed, slain:
    But in the ashes of such burned-out love
    Smouldered the embers of self-fuelled hate,
    Fell fire that thus on Sergius fixed its fangs!

      Meanwhile that Indian Krishna, deep in muse,
    Masked with impassable demeanor mild
    From all about him, from himself even, masked
    A trouble of wonder that he could not lay.
    He gazed with gentle furtiveness at Paul
    And strove to read the riddle of the man.
    He felt Paul's spirit different from his own;
    His own was placid with placidity
    Resembling death, or trance and apathy
    That would be, were it perfect, death. But Paul,
    Not placid, peaceful rather, seemed to live
    Not less but more intensely than the rest,
    His fellow-creatures round him in the world;
    A life of passion reconciled with peace!
    'Impossible! Passion reconciled with peace!'
    Thought Krishna; 'I seek peace through passion slain,
    Expecting, I the seeker, not to be
    At all, the moment I a finder am.
    This Hebrew has the secret now of peace;
    Strange peace, not passionless, but passionate!--
    Extinction not of being, here forestalled,
    Like that for which I strive by ceasing striving
    (With fear lest after all I miss the mark,
    And only strive to cease, not cease to strive)
    Nay, no nirvâna antedated, his--
    That hope of our lord Buddha hard to win--
    But life increased with life to such a power
    As is the mighty river's grown too great
    To register in eddy or ripple even
    Resistance in its channel overcome.
    Is life then, boundless, better than blank death?'

      So Krishna mused in doubt beholding Paul,
    Until at last to Sergius Paulus he,
    Breaking the seals of silence, spoke and said:
    "If to thy thinking meet, bring me, I pray,
    To speak with Paul, so named, thy friend as seems.
    But first tell me who was, and what, that Jew
    To such plight of sheer wretchedness reduced
    That to be rid by lightning of his life
    Seemed blessing, whatsoever might ensue
    Hereafter to him in his next estate,
    Doubtless some sad metempsychosis due.
    Was he perhaps a kinsman near of Paul?"
    "Nay, kinsman none, save as all Jews are kin,
    Descended from the same forefather old,"
    Said Sergius. "Then perhaps of some of those,
    Near kinsman," Krishna said, "women with men,
    Who watched with that long patience over him,
    And won him as from death to life with love?"
    "Nay, also not their kinsman," Sergius said,
    Pleasing himself with saying no more, to see
    How far the silence-loving Indian drawn
    By unaccustomed wonder still would seek.
    "Some reverend father of his people, then,"
    Krishna adventured guessing, "whom, oppressed
    With undeserved calamity, they yet
    Honored themselves with honoring to the end?"
    "O nay, far otherwise than such, he was,"
    Said Sergius, "vile, most vile by them esteemed,
    And that of rich desert, a man of shame
    And crime committed or fomented still."
    "Then haply--not of purpose, but by chance"--
    Said Krishna, groping deeper in his dark,
    "That vile man yet, if even by wickedness,
    Had wrought some service to these kindly folk
    Which they would not without requital pass?"
    "Still from the mark," said Sergius, "thy surmise.
    That evil man no end of evil deed
    Instead had plotted and led on in guile
    Against these gentle people to their woe.
    Last, and but late, during this selfsame voyage
    Of theirs from Syria to Rome, on board
    That other vessel whence they came to us,
    He sought, with midnight bribe and treachery,
    To compass violent death for Paul, a man,
    As thou hast seen, beyond belief beloved,
    And for good cause, of all. That failing, he
    With perjury and well-supported fraud
    Of adamantine front and impudence,
    Charged upon Paul attempt to murder _him_."

      So Sergius Paulus, with some generous heat,
    And horror of the heinous things he told.
    He said no more and Krishna naught replied.

      After much vexing controversy vain
    With winds that varying ever blew adverse,
    They had made the roadstead of The Havens Fair.
    Here they dropped anchor, glad of peace and rest
    And leisure to consider of their way,
    Whether they still would forward stem despite
    The threats of winter, or there wait for spring.

      Krishna fell silent when those things he heard
    From Sergius Paulus; silent Krishna fell,
    But in his bosom shut deep musings up
    Whereof the first he, in due season brought
    To speech with Paul while they at anchor rode,
    Propounded with preamble soft and suave
    In words like these: "Much merit hast thou hope
    Doubtless, yea, and most justly, to have earned,
    Thou, and thy Hebrew fellow-voyagers,
    With all that ill-deservéd kindness shown
    Him, thy base countryman, whom, thunderstruck,
    Fate hurried lately hence to other doom.
    A millstone burden bound about the neck
    Is karma such as his to weigh one down--
    'Karma,' we say; but otherwise perhaps
    Thou speakest; merit or demerit, what
    Accrues to one inseparable from himself,
    In part his earning, heritage in part,
    The harvest reapt of virtue or of vice--
    Aye, karma such as his was weighs one down
    In dying, to new life more dire than death.
    Hard-won a karma like thine own, but worth
    The winning though ten thousand times more hard!"

      Paul felt the Indian's gentleness and loved
    Him with great pity answering him: "I know
    Thy meaning, and I take the courtesy,
    While yet the praise I cannot, of thy words.
    My karma is not mine as won by me
    With either easy sleight or hard assay--
    The karma thou hast seemed in me to find:
    That was bestowed, and is from hour to hour
    With ever fresh bestowal still renewed.
    I had a karma once indeed my own,
    Much valued, wage it was of labor sore,
    But it grew hateful in my opened eyes
    And I despised it underneath my feet
    To be as dross rejected and abjured."

      Paul's sudden vehemence in recital seemed
    Less vehemence from recalling of long-past
    Strong spurning, than that spurning now renewed.
    Unmoved the Indian save to mild surprise
    Made answer: "Our lord Buddha teaches us
    Our karma is inalienably ours,
    The fatal fruit of what we do and are,
    No more to be divided from ourselves
    Than shadow from its substance in the sun.
    But, nay, that figure fails; our karma is
    Substantial and enduring more than we.
    We die, our karma lives; it shuffles off
    Us as outworn, and takes unto itself
    Forever other forms to fit its needs,
    Until the cycle is filled of change and change,
    And misery and existence cease together.
    Such karma is, the one substantial thing,
    And such are we, mere shadows of a day.
    Pray then explain to me how thou dost say
    Thou ridst thee of a karma once thine own;
    And how moreover thou canst add and say
    Thou tookst another karma, given, not won.
    I fain would understand the doctrine thine."

      With something of a sweet despondency
    Pathetically tingeing his good will,
    Paul on the gentle Indian gazed and said:
    "O brother, with all wish to meet thee fair,
    Yet know I that I cannot answer thee,
    Save as in parable and paradox
    Beyond thine understanding, yea, and mine."

      Paul so replied because his mind indeed
    Sank in a sense sincere of impotence;
    But partly too because he felt full well
    How all-accomplished in the skill of thought,
    How subtle, and how deep, the Indian was,
    As how by nature and by habit fond
    Of allegory and of mystery.
    He deemed that he should best his end attain
    Of feeding this inquiring spirit fine
    With the chief truth, by frankly staggering him,
    As the Lord staggered Nicodemus once,
    With that which in his doctrine was the highest
    And hardest to receive or understand,
    Set forth in terms of shadow to perplex,
    But also tempt to further curious quest.
    Merging the Indian's idiom in his own
    And lading it with unwonted sense, Paul said:
    "That karma, erst so valued, I escaped
    How? by becoming other than I was.
    The old man died and a new man was born,
    With a new karma given him, of pure grace,
    A seamless robe of snow-white righteousness,
    Enduement from the hand of One that died
    To earn the right of so bestowing it.
    Raiment of filthy rags with pride I had worn
    Before, not knowing, painful patchwork pieced
    Upon me of such works of righteousness
    Mine own as cost me dear indeed, yet worth
    Nothing to hide my nakedness and shame.
    Now I am clad in Jesus' righteousness,
    A shining vesture, with nor seam nor stain."

      "Proud words, albeit not proudly spoken, thine,"
    Said Krishna; "spotlessly enrobed art thou
    In righteousness and karma without flaw,
    Then thou hast reached the issue of The Way
    And art already for nirvâna ripe:
    Gautama could not make a bolder claim
    When, conquering, he attained the Buddhaship.
    Yet meekly thou madest mention of pure grace,
    And merit all another's, not thine own.
    A paradox indeed, perplexing me,
    Such boldness mixed with such humility."
    "Yea," Paul said, "the humility it is
    That makes the boldness thou hast found in me;
    It were defect of right humility
    Not boldly to obey when Christ bids do.
    Christ bids me take His perfect righteousness;
    I can be humble but by taking it--
    Boldly? yea, or as if boldly, for here
    Humility and boldness twain are one."

      "To thee thy teacher Christ," said Krishna, "seems
    Something the same as Buddha is to me:
    Yet other, more; not teacher simply, Christ
    To thee, and master, setter forth of wise
    Instructions and commands obeying which
    Thou also now, as he once saved himself,
    Mayst thyself save through merit hardly earned.
    Thy Christ is will, not less than wisdom; power
    And help, as well as guidance in the way.
    Sovereign creator and imparter, he
    Saves thee, thou trustest, through new life bestowed,
    Which makes thee other than thou wast before,
    And therefore frees thee from the fatal yoke
    And bondage of the karma thou hadst won
    With labor when thou wast the former man:
    The words are easy, but the sense is hard."

      "Hard?" Paul said; "nay, outright impossible
    To any soul of man that still abides
    His old first natural self unchanged to new.
    Submit thyself unto the righteousness
    Of God, and thou the mystery shalt know
    With knowledge deeper than the mind's most deep
    Divinings of the things she cannot speak."

      "To fate, the universe, and necessity,"
    Said Krishna, "I submit, because I must.
    But to submit because I will, to any thing,
    Much more to any one, that is, give up
    My will, which is my self, my very self,
    To be another's and no longer mine,
    Consent to be another person quite
    Than I have been, and am, and wish to be--
    This thou proposest to me, if I take
    Rightly thy words to mean thou thus hast done,
    Becoming what thou art by vital change
    From something different that thou wast before.
    I frankly tell thee I have not the power
    So to commute myself, had I the will."

      "'I cannot' is 'I will not' here," said Paul;
    "No power is needful of thine own save will:
    Will, and thou canst; God then in thee is power.
    Consider, it is only to submit."
    "I feel my inmost will in me disdain,"
    Said Krishna, "this effacement of myself."
    "Yea, yea," said Paul, "it is the carnal mind
    In thee, the primal unregenerate self
    Ever in all at enmity with God,
    Which is not subject to the law of God,
    Neither indeed can be; to be, were death
    To that old self which must resist, to live:
    The carnal mind is enmity to God;
    When enmity to God ceases in one,
    Then ceases in that one the carnal mind,
    The original man with his self-righteousness
    His karma, if thou please, his good, his ill.
    He is no more, and all that appertains
    To him is dead and buried out of sight
    Forever; but there lives a second self
    By resurrection from that sepulcher--
    By fresh creation rather from the dead--
    A new regenerate man at one with God,
    For to the law of God agreed in will,
    Replaced the carnal with the spiritual mind,
    Warfare and death exchanged for life and peace."

      Into Paul's voice, he ceasing with those words,
    There slid a cadence as of reverie:
    He seemed to muse so deeply what he said
    That he less said than felt it; 'life' and 'peace,'
    So spoken, no mere sounds upon the tongue,
    Were audible pulses of the living heart.
    Invasion thence of power seized Krishna's soul,
    And, 'Life and peace!' he murmured, 'Life and peace!'
    But said aloud: "Strange union, peace with life!
    _We_ look for peace only with death, last death,
    That death indeed beyond which nothing is,
    No further transmigration of the soul,
    No soul, no karma, all pure passionless
    Non-being; not a state, since state implies
    Some subject of a state, and here is none,
    To do or suffer or at all to be:
    Absolute zero, such the Buddhist's peace."

      "'I am come,' Jesus said," so Paul replied,
    "'That ye might have life, more abundant life.'
    Life, life, deep stream and full, a river of God,
    Pours endless, boundless, from the heart of Christ;
    'Ho, every one that thirsteth, drink,' said He,
    'Lo, drink and live with mine eternal life.'"

      "I fear fallacious promises of good,"
    Sighed Krishna; "life were good indeed with peace.
    But me, I hope not any good save flight,
    Save flight and refuge inaccessible
    From persecuting and pursuing ill.
    Being is misery; I would cease to be;
    No hope have I, and no desire, but that.
    Hope is for children; I am not a child
    To chase the ends of rainbows, seeking gold:
    There is no hope that does not make ashamed.
    I dare not hope, eagerly, even for death,
    Lest that likewise elude my clutch at last.
    Despair no less I shun; despair is naught
    But hope turned bitter and sour, postponed too long.
    I only seek to cease from hope, from fear,
    From every passion that can shake my calm.
    Calm is my good, and perfect calm is death,
    Therefore I wait for death with death-like calm.
    Thou wouldst disturb the calm with hope of life,
    Fair, but fallacious; let me alone to die."

      With soft pathetic deprecation so
    Krishna, in form of words, half faltering, begged
    From Paul no more, yet added: "I would hear
    Something of what he was, thy master; what
    He did as well as taught; and whence he came,
    And when, and where, and how; and how he lived
    And died, having achieved his Buddhaship."

      "For me," Paul said, "I never truly knew
    My Master while He lived among us here,
    Almighty God incarnate in the form
    Of servant--glory and blessing to His name!--
    Though after He in triumph from the dead
    Rose, and ascended far above all height
    Into the heaven of heavens to be with God--
    Whence he had stooped the dreadful distance down
    To His humiliation among men--
    Then He revealed Himself in power to me,
    And I beheld His face and heard His voice,
    And knew Him for co-equal Son of God.
    But thou, besides that in this power and glory
    No man may see Him save He show Himself,
    Wouldst wish a picture of the life He lived,
    The manner of man He was, while still on earth,
    The death He died, and how He died His death.
    There is one here among us well can draw
    The living picture thou wouldst look upon,
    For she was with Him when He walked the ways
    Of Galilee and Jewry doing good;
    She saw Him suffer when by wicked hands
    His blindfold yet _more_ wicked countrymen--
    Alas, among them I!--put Him to death.
    With early morning at His sepulcher,
    His emptied sepulcher, she weeping stood
    And saw--but what she saw and all her tale
    Of Jesus as she knew and loved Him here,
    Is Mary Magdalené's right herself
    With her own lips and is her joy, to tell."

      "Lord Buddha would not let a woman teach,"
    Indulging so much of recoil concealed
    As might consist with utmost courtesy
    Said Krishna; but, with wise avoidance, Paul:
    "And Mary Magdalené will not teach,
    But only in simplicity with truth
    Bear testimony of eye-witness how
    Immanuel Jesus lived His life on earth."

      While thus they talked a movement on the deck,
    Words of command and bustle to obey,
    Betokened that the purpose was to leave
    The sheltered anchorage of The Havens Fair
    And tempt the dangers of the winter deep.
    Paul saw it and suddenly broke off discourse
    With Krishna, saying to him: "They err in this;
    Surely we here should winter. Let me speak
    A moment with the master of the ship."

      Krishna with such surprise as disapproved
    Dimly in his immobile features shown,
    Watched while this intermeddling strange went on;
    Strange intermeddling ventured, strangely borne,
    Captive to captor bringing advice unsought;
    For Paul to the centurion also turned
    When now the master and the owner both
    Agreed against him; but that Roman chose
    Likewise his part with them to sail away.




  BOOK XIII.

  SHIPWRECK.


A violent storm occurs and the vessel is wrecked. Krishna, having
carefully noted the part that Paul takes in the rescue of the lives
of all on board, and having noted besides the miracles performed by
Paul on the island of Malta where they come safe to shore, brings
himself to signify now his willingness to hear from Mary Magdalené
her story of Jesus Christ. A company assemble, including, with
the Christians, Julius as well as Krishna, and Mary begins her
narrative. This after a time is interrupted by a peremptory summons
from Felix to Paul, to which Paul responds in person.


SHIPWRECK.

      The south wind softly blew a favoring breeze
    As forth they put and stood for Italy:
    But that fair mother in her bosom bore
    Offspring of storm that hastened to the birth.
    For soon the fondling weather changed to fierce,
    And, blustering from the north, Euraquilo
    Beat down with all his wings upon the sea,
    Which under that rough brooding writhed in foam
    To whirlpool ready to engulf the ship.
    No momentary tempest swift as wild;
    But blast of winter wanting never breath
    Poured from all quarters of the sky at once
    And caught the vessel like a plaything up
    Hurling it hither and thither athwart the deep.
    The sails were rent and shredded from the masts;
    The boat, to be the hope forlorn of life,
    Was hardly come by, so the hungry wave
    Desired it as a morsel to its maw.
    The ship through all her timbers groaned and shrieked
    And all her joints seemed melting with the fray
    And fracture of the jostling elements.
    At their wits' end, those mariners distraught,
    Feeling the deck dissolve beneath their feet,
    With undergirding helped the anguished ship;
    While, worse than waters waiting to devour,
    A sea of quicksand seethed, they knew, full nigh.

      So the night fell but brought no stay to storm;
    Fresh fury rather every darkening hour.

      The dismal daylight dawned, and wind and wave,
    Gnashing white teeth of foam, all round the ship
    Howled like wild beasts defeated of their prey.
    Then, as to bait those monster ravening mouths,
    They portion of the lading overboard
    Fling, in the hope that lightened so the bark
    Springing more buoyant may outride the storm.

      But the storm thickened as the third day dawned,
    And not the crew alone but all on board
    Worked the ship's gear in the increasing gale.
    They thus bestead, the heavens above them lowered
    Day after day that neither sun nor stars
    One instant flickered in the firmament;
    The blotted blackness made one dreadful night
    Of day and night confounded in the gloom.
    Hope now went out, last light to leave the sky,
    Outburning sun and moon and star all quenched
    Before her in that drowning drench of dark--
    Hope too went out, touched by the hand of death.

      Then Paul stood forth, himself with fasting faint,
    Amid those famished faint despairing souls
    And upward reaching high his hand to heaven,
    There kindled once again the star of hope.
    Chiding them fairly that they did not heed
    His warning word betimes to shun that harm,
    He gave them cheer that they should yet escape,
    All should escape with life from this assay;
    Only the ship must suffer wreck and loss.
    "The angel of the Lord, that Lord," said Paul,
    "Whose with all joy I am and whom I serve,
    As ye have seen, with worship night and day,
    Stood by me in the night and said to me:
    'Fear thou not, Paul; thou art to stand in Rome
    Before the bar of Cæsar; lo, thy God
    Hath to thee given all those that sail with thee.'
    Be of good cheer then, ye; for I believe
    God that He will perform His word to me.
    Upon an island look to find us cast."

      Full fourteen days the ship went staggering on
    A helpless hulk amid the Adrian sea,
    When now the sailors, deeming that they neared
    Some coast-line, sounded in the midnight dark;
    Then farther drifting sounded once again
    To find themselves indeed upon the shoals.
    Here, fearing to be driven upon rocks,
    They anchored, and so waiting wished for day.

      And now a dastard thing those sailors schemed:
    Under pretext to cast one anchor more,
    As to that purpose they let down the boat,
    Minded therein to steal their own escape
    Leaving the rest to perish with the ship.
    But Paul perceived their fraud and subtlety
    And said to Julius with his soldiery;
    "Let those men go and _ye_ cannot be saved;"
    Whereon the soldiers cut the lowering ropes,
    Sending the boat to surf and reef a prey.

      As broke the fourteenth morning yet forlorn,
    Paul, unconfessed the captain of the ship
    And master of his fellow voyagers,
    In the dim twilight of the struggling dawn
    Stood on the slippery deck amidst them all
    And stoutly cheered them to take heart of hope
    Break their long fast and brace themselves with food.
    "For not a hair shall fall from off the head
    Of any one of you," said he, and took
    Therewith himself, in act more eloquent
    Than spoken word, bread and gave thanks to God
    In presence of them all; then breaking it
    Forthwith began to eat; this heartened them
    That they likewise strengthened themselves with meat.
    Thus comforted, once more the laboring ship
    They lighten of her lading and the wheat
    Sow in the barren brine.

                             The land descried
    They knew not, but there was no land unknown
    That were not better than that wallowing sea.
    So, cutting loose their anchors, they made sail
    And drove the vessel aground upon a beach,
    Where the keel plunged into the yielding sand
    Which closing heavy upon it held her fast;
    But the free stern rocked on the billowing surge
    That soon atwain must break her in the midst.

      Hardness of habit and of discipline
    Partly, and partly a self-regarding fear
    Lest they be held to answer with their lives,
    If even amid the mortal panic pangs
    Of shipwreck they should let their charge escape,
    Made now those Roman soldiers, in the jaws
    Themselves yet of the common peril hung,
    Ready to put their prisoners to the sword;
    But Julius stayed them for the sake of Paul.
    "You that can swim," he shouted, "overboard!"
    Some thus, and some on spars buoyed up, and some
    On other floatage of the breaking wreck,
    They all got safe to shore, not one soul lost.

      The master of the rescue still was Paul;
    Calm, but alert, completely self-possessed--
    (Possessor of himself, yet not himself
    Considering, save to sacrifice himself
    Freely at need); his courage and his hope
    Inspiring hope and courage; self-command
    In him aweing the rest to self-command;
    His instinct instant and infallible
    Amid the terror and the turbulence,--
    Winds howling and sea heaving and strait room
    For nigh three hundred souls in face of death!--
    Each moment seeing ere the moment passed
    What the need was and what the measure meet
    To match it--that serene old man and high
    Was as an angel there descended who
    Could had he chosen at once have stayed the storm,
    But rather chose to wield it as he would.

      The captain of the vessel and the man
    Whose was the vessel, these, with Julius too,
    Roman centurion as he was in charge,
    Grouped themselves close by Paul and heard his word
    And had it heeded without stay by all.
    "I shall be last to leave the ship," Paul cried,
    "Do therefore ye the things that I advise.
    The women first. Lady Drusilla, thou
    Commit thyself to four picked sailors, these"--
    The master of the vessel chose them out--
    "Two soldiers with them--Julius, by thy leave
    And of thy choice--and on this ample spar
    Supported thou shalt safely come to land;
    And, Madam, thy little son shall go with thee."
    They lashed them to the timber, lowered it fair
    (With Felix desperately hugging it,
    The image of a sordid craven fear);
    The men detailed leapt overboard to it,
    And steering it as they could with feet and hands
    Let the sea wave on wave wash it ashore:
    She was indignant to be rescued so,
    But by abrupt necessity was tamed.

      "Let me, I pray thee, save thy sister, Paul,"
    Said Sergius Paulus, who, assuming yea,
    Forthwith led Rachel--she with such a grace
    Of confidence in him as made him strong
    Following--to where a fragment of the deck
    Disjointed in the vessel's agony
    Lay loosened, which he clove and wrenched away;
    Then watching when the vessel listed right
    And the sea met it with a <DW72> of wave,
    They, this beneath them, clinging to it, slid
    Down the steep floor into the frothing brine
    Stephen was by and helped them make the launch.
    Sergius, from the side opposite to her--
    To steady the light wreckage all he might
    Lest wanting balance it should overturn--
    Reaching across, kept Rachel's fingers clasped
    In hold upon the wavering wood, until,
    What with his oarage and the wash of waves,
    They found a melting foothold on the sand.

      Krishna stood wishing to be serviceable,
    And when to Aristarchus, stout and brave,
    Paul was commending Mary, at a look
    From the Indian that imported such desire,
    Leave was given him to undertake for Ruth.
    Each of the two life-savers rent a door
    From off its hinges and thereon secured
    The women awed in that extreme assay
    Yet girded to a constancy of calm,
    And, Stephen helping, lowered them to the deep.
    Krishna was let down after by a rope,
    No swimmer he, but Ruth too held the rope
    And drew him to the float whereon she tossed.
    Greek Aristarchus was a swimmer born
    And practised, and he plunged headforemost down,
    Soon to emerge with easy buoyancy
    And aim unerring true where Mary rode.
    The two then--Aristarchus in the lead
    Teaching the Indian how, and, with the rope
    Flung to his hand at his desire by Ruth
    And by him featly bound about his waist,
    Drawing the floatage forward, while his own
    He pushed with swimming--won their way to shore.
    Twice Aristarchus was, for stress of wave,
    Fain to release his hold upon his float,
    So fierce the tug, and sudden, at his waist;
    But he, by swimming and by seamanship
    Consummate joined to strength well-exercised,
    Strength by the exigence redoubled now,
    Both times regained it and thenceforward kept.
    Mary meanwhile, forsaken, faltered not;
    She felt the stay of other hands than his.

      All his advices and permissions Paul
    Put forth in such continuous sequence swift
    That well-nigh simultaneous all they seemed:
    The vessel swarmed with ordered movement mixed,
    And the sea lived with strugglers for the shore.
    Of all these only Simon had the cool
    Cupidity and temerity to risk
    Weighting himself with treasure to bear off
    In rescue from the wreck; he his loved gold,
    Ill-gotten gains of sorcery and of fraud,
    Secretly carried with him safe to land.

      Stephen did not lack helpers; Julius bade
    Varenus, of the soldiers, serve his wish;
    And Syrus, a young slave of Felix's,
    Sprang of his own free motion joyfully
    To help him pluck Eunicé out of scath;
    For he had marked the youthful Hebrew pair
    With distant, upward-looking, loyal love
    Instinctive toward such virtue and such grace.
    But, "Nay," Eunicé said, "not yet for me;
    See there those trembling creatures"--the hand-maids
    Of dame Drusilla--"rescue first for them!"
    On a good splinter of the tall curved stem--
    The sign of Ceres at the gilded beak--
    By the rude violence of the shock torn off
    When the ship grounded, they tied the two slave girls;
    But the shipmaster fair Eunicé's act
    Of self-postponing nobleness admired,
    And bade two trusty seamen help let down
    That beam life-laden soft into the sea
    Whither they, at the master's further word,
    Followed it, as with frolic leap to death,
    And brought it safely to the wave-washed shore.
    Then Stephen and Eunicé, each to each
    As if in a symbolic bond of fate
    Linked, with a length of rope allowing play
    Between them for their wrestle with the surge,
    And having each in hold a wooden buoy
    Provided with what might be firmly grasped,
    Wieldy in size yet equal to support
    Them safe above the summits of the sea,
    Were lowered by eager volunteers who all
    Sped them to their endeavor for the land.
    They reached it and thanked God for life such prize.

      The soldiers that were bidden overboard
    To take their chance of swimming to the beach
    Bore with them lines which, stretched from ship to shore,
    Became the means of saving many souls;
    The most were thus, some buoyed on floats of wood,
    Some dragged half drowning through the sandy surf,
    Landed at last--forlorn, but yet alive.

      Paul was not, as he had his will to be
    Announced, quite last to leave the breaking bark;
    Centurion Julius would not have it so.
    When all except the owner of the ship
    And the shipmaster and himself with Paul
    (And Luke, who would not quit the apostle's side)
    Were safe ashore, he intervened for Paul.
    Now so it was, the mast to which was tied
    The rescue-line beneath the strain gave way
    And fell with a great crash along the deck.
    On this those four made fast the brave old man
    Who with his counsel and his cheer had saved
    So many, counting not his own life dear
    But seen, the crisis of the need now past,
    Exhausted, tremulous, and nigh to sink.
    Then having with great strength--helped by a lurch
    That now the vessel seasonably gave--
    Pushed smoothly overboard the noble spar
    Entrusted with that treasure of a life,
    Prompt they plunged after it into the brine,
    And having reached it, clung to it, and well
    Buoyed up upon its surging lift, were borne
    Themselves with Paul by urgent wind and wave
    Safe to the beach, where those arrived before
    Met them with outstretched arms and cheers and tears.

      The island of their refuge and escape
    Was Melita: the Melitans were kind,
    And though they spoke a tongue not understood
    By Hebrew, Greek, or Roman stranded there,
    And bore the name 'barbarian' from the Greek,
    Yet were they alien not; in deeds they used
    A universal language of the heart.
    Kindling a fire, most grateful--for the rain
    Fell drenching and the weather was windy cold--
    Those shipwrecked strangers all they entertained.

      Now so it happened that to Paul, he too
    Ranging to gather fuel where he could
    And fetching soon a fagot to the fire,
    Sudden there sprang a viper from the heat,
    Warmed from his winter dormancy to life,
    And angry fastened hanging on his hand.
    The islanders beholding doubted not
    But here some murderer, saved in vain from death
    By shipwreck, now was suffering vengeance due.
    Paul lightly shook the deadly reptile off
    Into the flames and felt no harm. But they,
    The islanders, kept jealous watch to see
    The dooméd victim of those fatal fangs
    Swell with the venom in his veins, or drop
    Haply at once a corpse upon the ground.
    After long disappointed watch, no sign
    Of hurt perceived in Paul, they changed their mind
    And said among themselves, "He is a god."

      The chief man of the island, Publius,
    Houses and lands possessing in those parts,
    Gave Paul and his companions welcoming cheer
    In three days' courteous hospitality--
    Not unrequited; for the father lay
    Wasting with fever and worse malady
    In the son's house; but Paul went in to him
    And prayed and laid his hands on him and he
    Was healed. Then others also of the sick
    Among the Melitans came and were healed.
    So Paul had honors from them thrust on him;
    These he divided with a liberal hand
    To all, and when at last they left the isle
    They went thence laden with a plenteous store
    Bestowed of what they needed on their way.
    But all the winter long they tarried there,
    Waiting for spring to open up the sea;
    And many an hour was theirs for various talk,
    They fenced in sunny places from the wind
    Or grouped about their outdoor fires for cheer.

      The Indian Krishna, uncomplaining, bland,
    With that quick quiet eye which naught escaped
    And that deep-studying mind which rested never,
    Had slowly by degrees, considering all
    That Paul wrought or was wrought through Paul, been won--
    Against a passive incredulity
    Inert but stubborn and resistant still,
    The instinct and the habit of his mind--
    To judge that Jewish prisoner otherwise
    Than when he hearing Paul give his advice
    Unasked about the conduct of the voyage
    Had fixed on him the blame of meddlesome.
    He owned an awe of Paul's authority
    Exerted for the rescue of the lives
    Of those that sailed with him; he shared the power
    Of hope and courage that went forth from Paul,
    His words, his deeds, and, more than either, himself.
    He did not quite escape some sense, inspired
    By Paul's thanksgiving when he broke the bread,
    Of other presence than Paul's own in Paul
    That lifted him to higher than himself.
    When he saw Paul from his uninjured hand
    Shake that fell viper off into the fire,
    He half-confusedly thought: 'That seems not strange;
    Our Indian serpent-charmers do as much.'
    But when those gifts of healing flowed from Paul,
    Not singly, but in troops of miracle
    Sufficing the whole island countryside,
    With only prayer and laying on of hands,
    Then at last Krishna said: 'I do not know,
    Is there some power in him greater than he?
    What power? Not Buddha, unconfessed, unknown,
    Yet willingly with that large tolerance his
    And bounty and sweet unconcern to claim
    Acknowledgement of his gifts, working in Paul
    Despite--nay, Buddha not, he long ago
    Passed, and while living never power was he,
    Though wisdom manifold. Yea, wisdom is,
    That know I, power; but not the converse holds,
    That power is wisdom; and pure power it is,
    Not wisdom, that in Paul these wonders works;
    No healing arts he uses, no medicine.
    Whence is the power? Or what? Is Christ the power?'

      In sequel of communings such as these
    Held with himself, Krishna recalled the thought
    Of the rejected proffer made him late
    By Paul, of Mary's story of the Christ.
    He now would hear it, if but still he might;
    And so one calm bright day when winter smiled
    As if in dream and vision of the spring,
    With proud repression of his natural pride
    He brought himself to say to Paul: "O Paul,
    If thy friend Mary Magdalené yet
    Will deign so great a grace to me, who own
    My scant desert of it, I with all thanks
    Would hear her tell the story of her Lord,"
    A group of those who, loving and honoring her,
    Loved from her lips again and yet again
    To hear the story, old but ever new,
    Of their belovéd Lord, were gathered then,
    With Sergius Paulus welcomed of their band
    And Krishna and the kindly Julius too,
    In a recess sequestered of the shore
    Where the sun shining from the open south
    Made a sweet warmth at noon, and whence the sea,
    So capable of fierceness, now was seen
    With many-sparkling wavelets beautiful
    And gentle in demeanor as a lamb.

      Cast in no mould of outward loveliness
    To lure the eye, but of a native worth
    Such that her person noble seemed, and tall
    Her stature--all instinct with stately grace
    Her gesture and behavior--Mary sat
    That vernal winter noon amid her friends,
    Throneless and crownless, an unconscious queen:
    Yet over all in her that made her state
    Seem regal there presided the effect,
    Other and finer, of a lofty mind
    Arrived through sorrow to serenity,
    And in the heart of pathos finding peace.
    Such, Mary; who now thus took up her tale:
    "The story of my knowledge of the Lord
    Begins in shadow, shadow of shame for me;
    At least I feel it for a kind of shame
    To have been chosen of demons their abode;
    The recollection is a pang to me.
    I sometimes dare compare it in my mind
    With what Paul suffers"--and she glanced toward Paul
    A holy look of reverence understood--
    "'Thorn in the flesh,' he calls it, but my thorn,
    Within my spirit rather, rankles there,
    As messenger of Satan buffeting me
    Lest I should be exalted above measure--
    I, to whom Christ the Lord used first His voice
    Uttering that 'Mary!' when He from the dead
    Rose in His glory. Surely I well should heed
    How Mary, honored so, was the abode
    Once of seven demons. Why this should have been
    I cannot tell, unless to humble me.
    Sometimes my pride--or is it sense of worth,
    Sacred and not rebukable as pride?--
    Whispers me, 'Mary, thou wert therefore choice
    Of demons for their dwelling-place on earth,
    Because thou wert pure found and they desired
    A refuge that should least resemble hell.'

      "Oh, how they rent me with their revelry,
    The hideous tumult of their joy in sin!
    And me they mixed up with their obscene mirth,
    Till half I doubted it was I myself
    Foaming my own shame out from helpless lips
    That blasphemed God, then laughed with ribald glee.
    I was not mistress of my mind or heart;
    Reason in me was a distracted realm,
    And will and conscience seemed like ships at sea
    Driven with fierce winds and tossed toward hopeless wreck.

      "I wonder at myself that I do not
    Fight against God who strangely suffered it.
    But, never, never! He suffers many things
    Strangely, but I, this is His grace in me,
    Bow down at all of them, saying, 'Amen!'
    The crown of all my reasons for believing
    That God is gracious, is that I believe.
    For why do I believe, except that He
    Makes me believe, against so many signs
    Seen in the world abroad which swear in vain
    He is not good? O, ever-blessed God,
    Who let those demons seven take up in me
    Their lodgment, that they might be so dislodged!

      "On an accepted day for me the Lord
    Was passing through the city where I dwelt,
    And one that knew my miserable case
    Implored Him to have mercy upon me.
    He heard, He condescended, and He came.
    But how at His first footsteps of approach,
    How did those inmates evil within me rave!
    What riot, mixed of panic and despair
    And hatred! The whole land elect where Christ
    Upon this earth appeared, when He appeared
    Was rife with insurrection from the pit
    Mad in attempt against Him. So in souls
    Possessed by spirits from hell, if Christ drew nigh
    Outrageous spasms of futile fury raged.
    Those demons seven in me usurped me now
    With tenfold more abominable rape.
    They with my fingers clutched and tore my hair;
    Gnashed with my teeth, and flickered with my tongue;
    They frothed from forth the corners of my mouth
    With foul grimace and execrable grin;
    In random jaculation hither and thither
    Flung my arms wildly like a windmill wrought
    To ruin in a whirlwind's vortices;
    Writhed all my bodily members, till I thought,
    With what of power to think was left to me,
    That surely nothing of corporeal mould
    Had strength enough of life to suffer more."

      While Mary Magdalené told these things,
    Her noble face took on disfigurement
    Expressive of indignant horror and shame;
    And hardly had she been still beautiful
    But for a pathos fine of gratitude
    Tenderly crescent in it to the full,
    That all was of the past, no present pain,
    Naught but a memory! When her aspect cleared
    And she composedly went on again,
    It was as if the full moon late eclipsed
    With clouds rode from amid them forth serene
    In splendor, regent of the altered sky.
    "Those were the pangs of my deliverance,
    The throes of evil possession overcome.
    'Come out of her!' He said; straight at that word,
    Rending me like a travail and a birth,
    They fled, and left me as one slain with wounds.
    But it was a delicious sense of death.
    I would be dead like that to be at peace!
    I hugged the death-like trance in which I lay,
    Until another word from the same voice
    Made it seem sweeter yet to live indeed.
    'I say unto thee, Maid, arise!' I heard
    And I arose, obeying, I knew not how;
    It was as resurrection from the dead,
    Or first creation out of nothingness."

      The Indian bent on Mary telling all
    A fixed and eager heed that veiled itself,
    As wont was to this devotee of Buddh,
    Under a mask of face expressionless.
    He quenched in silence of quick second thought
    Impulses strong to speak and quit himself
    Of doubts and questions starting in his mind.
    He abode mute, and Mary, after pause
    Filled to each one with various thought, resumed
    "How glad was I, and grateful, when the Lord
    Permitted me, with other women too
    Healed by Him of distresses like to mine,
    To follow, in the ways of Galilee,
    His footsteps as He went from place to place
    On His unending rounds of doing good!
    He had not where to lay His head, was poor
    Though making many rich; and it was joy
    Unspeakable to us to minister
    Out of our substance to His daily needs.
    'Give to us day by day our daily bread,'
    The prayer was that He taught us. God through us
    Answered that prayer to Him and we were glad!

      "Not all those whom he cleansed of spirits foul
    Inhabiting and defiling them did He
    Permit to follow with Him as they wished.
    One man, perhaps as sorely vexed as I,
    Being healed, entreated leave to stay with Him.
    It may be there was some defect of faith,
    Whence fear in him lest he, not with the Lord,
    Might again be invaded by that host
    Of wicked angels whom he 'Legion' called,
    And Jesus out of kindness was austere,
    To exercise him to a better trust
    Needing not crutch of sight to stay itself.
    I know not; this I know, and rest content,
    He doeth all things well, His choice is wise.
    The Master sent that man away, and bade:
    'Return to thine own house and publish there
    How great things God hath done to thee.' He went
    And filled that favored city with the fame.
    Who knows? It may have been a better lot,
    More blesséd, to sound forth the Savior's praise
    And thus prepare him welcome among men,
    As did that healed demoniac, than to be,
    As I was, near His person in the flesh.
    But nay, nor more nor less, no difference, all
    Is equal, and all blesséd perfectly,
    To all that simply meet His blesséd will!"

      Some subtle charm of eloquence, made up
    The listener thought not how, thought not indeed
    That there was any charm of eloquence--
    Manner perhaps, a flexure of the voice,
    Accent of clear simplicity with depth,
    A strand of pathos braided into it,
    The capture of an all-subduing eye--
    These things in her, but more than these, herself,
    Say rather the Spirit of God inhabiting her,
    Made Mary speaking irresistible.
    Krishna did not withstand the undoing spell,
    But yielded more and more, as still she spoke:
    "O, it was dreadful to behold his case,
    That demon-ridden man's! No clothes he wore,
    But fetters and chains instead, which could not bind
    His frantic strength to hold him anywhere.
    Like a wild beast in lair he lived abroad
    Housed but in rocky hollows of the hills.
    No man dared pass his way, so fierce was he,
    Cutting himself with stones among the tombs.
    When he saw Jesus coming, still far off,
    He ran toward Him and prostrate worshipped Him,
    Crying with a most lamentable voice:
    'Lo, what have I to do with thee, O Thou
    Jesus, Thou Son of God Most High? I plead
    And I adjure Thee by the name of God
    That thou torment me not!' For Christ had said,
    'Thou unclean spirit, come thou forth from him!'
    'What is thy name?' asked Jesus; and he said:
    'Legion, for we are many.'

                               "What was strange
    Then happened; for the demons prayed from Christ
    To be not wholly banished from the land.
    'Send us,' they cried, 'into the swine'--for near
    Were feeding a great herd of swine--and Christ
    Gave them their whim to enter into them.
    Wherefore, I cannot tell; the Sadducees
    Among our people had no faith in spirits,
    Angels or demons; so it may have been
    To show it no mere foolish fancy vain,
    As they, the Sadducees, had taught it was,
    That there are wicked beings, other than we,
    Unseen and spiritual, errant in the world,
    And that these sometimes truly may invade
    The holy of holies of the human mind,
    That sanctuary meant for God's indwelling,
    And wrest it to their own foul purposes.
    No Sadducee I trow had Sadducee
    Remained, that saw that day the hideous rout
    Made when those swine, two thousand hoofs together,
    Rushed headlong down the lakeside precipice
    To perish in the waters; reason none,
    Save that the demons had gone into them.
    It was not sudden assault of epilepsy;
    "Those swine at least did not imagine it all!"--
    Over the face of Mary speaking now
    A moment of sarcastic humor played--
    "A woman herself possessed, then dispossessed,
    Of demon inhabitants, may be forgiven
    A little natural scorn to be assured
    That she was only shaken in her wits!"
    And Mary so recovered with a smile
    The sweet and holy candor of her face.

      But now an interruption--for there came
    Rudely, from Felix sent, a minion who,
    With little Felix following him, to Paul
    Drew nigh and said: "My master bids thee come,
    For Simon whom he honors has fallen sick,
    And he would have thee heal him." Summons such
    Delivered in curt wise so insolent,
    Betrayed the master through the messenger.
    "Go tell thy master that I come," said Paul;
    "Go thou, but leave the lad to come with me."

      So Paul took little Felix by the hand,
    He well-pleased equally to stay or go
    In that benign companionship, and went.
    But first Paul said: "Perhaps the afternoon
    Already is far spent enough, the cool
    And damp of evening will draw on apace;
    To-morrow, if God will--and Mary please--
    Our hearing of her tale may be renewed."

      They, thus dispersed, and slowly following, saw
    Paul like a guardian angel in the guise
    Of a serene old man and venerable
    Lead on the boy and heed his prattling talk.
    He had the ruffled spirits of his friends,
    Indignant all at Felix's affront,
    Composed with only his superior pure
    Detached Christ-like serenity and calm.




  BOOK XIV.

  MARY MAGDALENÉ.


Paul declines to undertake the healing of Simon at Felix's request.
But Simon had first refused to suffer Paul's access to him, at
the same time warning both Felix and Drusilla of the evil likely
to result to their little son from a touch to him of Paul's hand
which the sick sorcerer had just observed through the lattice.
Felix and Drusilla, freshly angered at Paul, resolve together on
his destruction. A second meeting assembles to hear Mary's story.
This time there is an interruption occasioned by a disturbing
written message from Felix, sent to Julius the centurion, one of the
listeners.


MARY MAGDALENÉ.

      When one set high, but hopeless gross in grain
    Of nature--and through habit of license long
    And self-indulging pride of place and power
    Grown grosser--by reverse of fortune falls,
    And can no longer wield his insolence
    So widely as his wish were and his wont
    Has been, then often he will salve himself
    That sore-felt loss of brutal privilege
    By being more insolent still where yet he may:
    So Felix now wreaked his revenge on Paul.
    Paul knew him powerless, but he would not turn
    Retort on the humiliated man,
    Or aught abate toward him the obeisance due
    The ruler that he lately was--a strict
    Respect enforced by his own self-respect.

      Felix had with fair princely promises--
    Commended to those simple islanders
    By large report of recent royal state
    His and of prospects brighter yet at Rome,
    As by Drusilla's airs of queen--made shift
    To lodge himself commodiously with his train:
    Under his roof apart Simon lay sick.

      "Thou hast heard doubtless what I would from thee"--
    So without greeting Felix said to Paul--
    "Thy trick of healing for a gentleman
    I have the humor to regard with love.
    A fellow-countryman of thine he is,
    Something too of a fellow-conjurer"--
    And Felix grinned at his own pleasantry;
    "He has fallen sick in this accurséd place.
    'Physician, heal thyself,' thou wilt say to him,
    For, aye, he is helpless for his own relief.
    Heal him; thou shalt not unrewarded go.
    I think that I can serve thy cause at Rome,
    Where there is need greater than thou wouldst guess.
    For they love justice there so well they sell
    It high; great sums, money in hand, they want;
    Or preferably sometimes they will commute
    For other things than money still dearer to men.
    A mighty mart is Rome; they barter there
    Justice for pleasure, pleasure in various kinds,
    Most of it such as thou couldst not provide--
    Unless indeed thy pretty countrywoman--"
    But a sharp spearthrust look, shot forth from Paul,
    Sudden as lightning and as branding bright,
    Broke that word off, and Felix faltered on
    With forced resumption of his insolence:
    "A good round price they ask, whatever the kind.
    Have me for friend at court and thou shalt thrive.
    Simple and easy; make this gentleman well,
    Nothing but that; just a few mumbled words,
    A magic touch of hand, presto, all's done.
    What thou art _giving_ to these wretches here,
    These beggarly Melitans, with no reward
    Except the fun of seeing them jump for joy,
    Look, I am _purchasing_ from thee at great price.
    But stay, thy patient has not yet been told
    What thus is planned for him. Let me prepare
    Thy way a little, ere thy task thou try."

      When Felix entered where the sorcerer lay
    The peevish sick man was the first to speak:
    "That Paul had little Felix by the hand;
    Just now I saw him through the lattice here.
    It is an evil hand, beware of it.
    Its touch brings certain mischief where he will,
    And that toward thee and thine he will, be sure."
    Felix was startled, but he cheerily said:
    "Go to, I was just bargaining with Paul
    To have him use his laying on of hands
    For thee, good Simon. Cheer thee up, my man;
    We shall soon have thee out of this." But he:
    "Paul shall not touch me, shall not look at me.
    I fear him, and I hate him; out upon him!"
    "Listen to reason, Simon," Felix said;
    "Thou canst not doubt he really works strange cures;
    There was the father of Sir Publius,
    And scores of sick among this native rabble
    Have come out whole from under those same hands."
    "It served his turn," piped Simon. "It shall serve
    No less his turn to heal thee," Felix said;
    "I have made it his account to play us true."
    "Hark thee, my master, for this word stands fast,"
    Said Simon, rousing halfway from his bed,
    "I will have none of Paul; I will get well
    From spite, rather than have those hands on me."
    And Simon moved in act as if to rise;
    But Felix stayed him still his bed to keep.
    Then, thwarted, he returned to Paul, and said:
    "He will not let thee lay thy hands on him,
    A fit of foolish stubbornness, he fears
    Thee, or pretends he fears; he certain hates
    Thee, no pretence. Well, he is right perhaps;
    You fellow-Jews ought to know one another.
    But _I_ would trust thee, Roman as I am."
    (Vaunting his Roman franchise Felix thus
    His clinging freedman's quality betrayed);
    "That is, safe pledge in hand, thou understandest,
    Such as I hold, thou knowing well thy life
    Hangs on my word for thee at Rome; _would_ trust
    Thee, nay, I trust thee, Paul, and thou shalt yet
    Despite this worthy's Jewish contumacy,
    Heal him, ha! ha! without his knowing it.
    Put him to sleep, thou canst; thou hast the drugs
    Doubtless will soundly do it; compound them thou,
    And I will undertake he swallows them.
    Then thou canst fetch thy passes with the hand
    At leisure over all his ailing frame,
    And heal him--joke as it were at his expense!"

      Paul had stood listless with his eyes downcast
    And with his heart withdrawn from what he heard,
    And Felix had felt effect that penetrated
    Yea even his triple mail of insolence
    And dashed him sore; he had rallied all his force
    Against it to maintain his tone assumed
    Of falsely-festive brutal cynicism.
    Helplessly dumb he hearkened, while Paul replied:
    "Lord Felix cannot know the grace of God,
    Whereof mine is but trust and stewardship.
    My power of healing is not mine, but God's;
    I have it, not to use it as I will,
    But as God wills, who shows His will to me.
    I dare not, would not, use it otherwise,
    I could not, He would take it away from me;
    Would not continue it rather, for it is
    Dependent momently on His immanent will.
    I had no hint from Him as of behest
    That I accomplish thine announced desire.
    I might have promptly sent thee back such word
    By thine own messenger; but I had seemed
    So to be wanting somewhat in the heed
    Due to thy station; I therefore came myself
    To tell thee, O lord Felix, to thy face,
    That I am servant of the Most High God,
    Subject as such to no man's bidding, thine
    Or other's, and not free to mine own choice.
    Yet so I half misrepresent myself,
    For to mine own choice I feel wholly free,
    My choice being His who works in me to choose.
    Toward Simon, although he love me not, I bear,
    God is my witness, no ill will; instead,
    Would I could serve him! and perhaps I might,
    I know not, were his heart but right with God.
    Let him renounce his ways of wickedness;
    God to all men is good who will repent.
    But His face is as fire not to be quenched,
    Wrathful, devouring to the uttermost,
    Against all, no respect of person, who
    Strengthen themselves in their iniquity.
    None shall escape at last, although, because
    God's judgment is a while delayed, they may
    Dream that it never will descend on them.
    Delay is but forbearance, not neglect;
    God's goodness leadeth to repentance; woe,
    Woe, yea, and sevenfold woe, alight on those,
    All, who despise that grace of God in Christ!"

      No shudder of terror swept over Felix now,
    As when that wave of trembling shook him so
    At Cæsarea in the judgment hall.
    He recognized an echo in Paul's words
    Of what he heard that day from those same lips
    And then thought dreadful. 'Strange,' he dully mused,
    'How moments of weakness sometimes find out men!
    Why should I then have feared, and naught to fear,
    Save words, mere words? Solemnly spoken, aye,
    And I could not but hearken to the man,
    Majestic in his gesture and austere.
    Even now I sit and listen to the voice,
    But I am fenced and mailed that it hurts not.
    Would that I felt but half as safe from Rome!'

      So Felix in a half unconscious sort
    Heard Paul's words then hollow and meaningless;
    Only rebounded from them to the doubt,
    The hateful haunting doubt, of what lay hid
    Within the horizon of this present world
    For him; deaf, since that day of final doom,
    To Sinai thundering from the world to come!

      Two witnesses had witnessed that which passed
    Thus between Paul and Felix: secret one,
    Eavesdropper from behind a hanging nigh,
    Felix's jealous and suspicious spouse
    Drusilla; one in open view, and frank,
    Observant while obtrusive not, well-poised
    In sense of self-effacing loyalty,
    Young Stephen, shadow of his uncle Paul.
    He, as of course, fulfilling duty, went
    Wherever his illustrious kinsman went,
    If aught of peril to him, or need, could there
    By watchful love be guessed. Paul now by Stephen
    Attended from that alien presence forth,
    Drusilla from her hiding burst, and cried:
    "A Jewish mother's curse fast cling to Paul,
    False, renegade Jew, who has his cursing hand
    Folded on little Felix's this day!
    Heed Simon, and beware of Paul. O, why,
    Why didst thou, couldst thou, think of summoning him,
    Hated of all his nation so, to blight
    The hope and fortune of our shaken house
    With creeping leper's plague upon our boy;
    Or perhaps other mischief worse than that!
    O, Felix! Felix! O, my lord, my lord!"

      Such woman's wailing and upbraiding broke
    All the man's force in Felix to withstand.
    He joined his imprecations upon Paul
    And swore her ready oaths to work him woe.
    Then as the pair conspired in vengeful vows
    Against him, mutually to each other pledged,
    "With that young cub of his too," Felix said,
    "Fair-favored as he is, a meddlesome lad,
    Following his greybeard uncle round about
    With spaniel looks and watch-dog carefulness;
    And our friend Sergius Paulus, understood!"

      Simon made good his threat of getting well,
    And fostered and fomented all he could
    The viperous hatch of hatred against Paul.
    Stephen reported to his company
    The incident and the spirit of the scene
    Beheld by him enacted between Paul
    And Felix; and all knew full well the dark
    Presage of consequence for Paul it bore.

      A little more deeply shadowed in their mind,
    Pathetically hopeful yet in God,
    They met next day again, as had been planned,
    In the same spot with the same weather still
    Prolonging that winter interlude of spring,
    When Mary thus her broken-off tale resumed:
    "The wonder of the works that Jesus did,
    Wonderful as they were for grace and power,
    Was less than of the words that Jesus spake.
    'Spirit and life' these were, as Himself said.
    Once I remember, near Gennesaret,
    On a green grassy mound which swelled so high
    That mountain even it meetly might be called,
    Sitting Him down as on a natural throne
    Of kinglike gentle state, there, with the waves
    Of that bright water kneeling at His feet
    And the blue cope of sky canopying His head,
    He His disciples round about Him drew
    And taught us of the coming kingdom of heaven.
    'Blesséd the poor in spirit,' He began,
    'For unto them belongs the kingdom of heaven;
    Blesséd the souls that mourn, for in God's time
    They shall be comforted; blesséd the meek,
    For theirs the heritage of the earth shall be;
    Blesséd the souls ahungered and athirst
    For righteousness, for they shall yet be filled;
    Blesséd the merciful, for mercy they
    In turn shall find; blesséd the pure in heart,
    For they God's face shall see; blesséd, who make
    Peace among men, for they shall thence be called
    Children of God; blesséd, who for the sake
    Of righteousness shall persecuted be,
    For unto them belongs the kingdom of heaven.'"

      "I cannot," interrupting so herself,
    Said Mary, "cannot ever make you know
    How like a heavenly-chanted music flowed
    The stream of these beatitudes from Him.
    The lovely paradox of blessedness
    Pronounced upon the persecuted, seemed
    So like the purest, simplest reasonableness,
    When those unfaltering lips declared it true!
    All things seemed easy and certain that He said;
    Certain, yet some things awful and austere;
    As when in that same speech with altered strain
    He sternly spake of judgment and hell-fire;
    It was as if the mount whereon He sat,
    Verdurous and soft, were into Sinai turned,
    And muttered thunder. But when with a change
    And cadence indescribable He said:
    'Love ye your enemies, and them that curse
    You, bless, do good to them that hate you, pray
    For them that use you only with despite
    And persecute you still, that ye may be
    The children of your Father in the heavens,
    For He His sun maketh to rise alike
    Upon the evil and upon the good,
    And without difference sendeth rain upon
    The just with the unjust. For if ye love
    Them that love you, what have ye for reward?
    Do not the oppressive publicans the same?
    And if your brethren only ye salute,
    What more than others do ye do? Do not
    The oppressive publicans likewise? But ye,
    Be perfect, as your heavenly Father is:'
    And then when, closing, with authority
    He said: 'Whoever heareth these sayings of Mine
    And doeth them, I will liken him to one
    Who wisely built his house upon a rock;
    The rain descended then and the floods came
    And the winds blew and beat upon that house,
    And it fell not, being founded on a rock:
    And every one that heareth these sayings of Mine
    And doeth them not, he shall be likened to one
    Who foolishly his house built on the sand;
    The rain descended then and the floods came
    And the winds blew and beat upon that house--
    It fell, and mighty was the fall thereof;'
    When thus, I say, He tempered His discourse,
    Sweetness and awfulness were blended so
    In His majestic and benignant mien
    As never yet I knew them--never until
    They met and kissed each other at Calvary.
    That," Mary with a look toward Krishna said,
    After a pause of reminiscence mute,
    "That was when Jesus died upon the cross."
    "Tell me of that," said Krishna answering her,
    Forgetful for an instant of reserve;
    Then added with self-recollection swift:
    "But all in order due, or as thou wilt,
    For I am debtor to thy courtesy,
    And I shall listen fain to what thou sayest,
    All, and however thou shalt order it.
    I find thy Master's doctrine sweet to hear,
    And partly not unlike our Buddha's strain."
    "Perhaps our guest, if I may name him such,"
    Downcast toward Krishna turning, Mary said--
    "Most welcome we all make him, I am sure,
    To this our simple hospitality
    Of converse or of audience, wherein I
    Seem to be bearing here a part too large--
    Perhaps," repeated Mary, "now our guest
    Will tell us something of his master Buddha"--
    She therewith resting, as to yield him room.
    "Another day, if I may choose, for that,"
    Said Krishna; "pardon me my hasty word,
    And pray thee let thine own tale choose its way."

      Then Mary: "It were sad to tell the end,
    How Jesus died, save that He afterward
    Rose gloriously, and that before He died,
    In prospect near of dying, He spake words
    So gracious and so full of victory!
    How well we know it now; but, alas, then
    Our hearts were holden and we did not know!
    Strange that we did not know, for oft he said,
    Oft, and in many ways, remembered since,
    That He would die and after rise again.
    Yet, at the last, when He of dying spake,
    Our hearts were charged with sorrow, and when He died
    Our hearts, they broke with sorrow and with no hope.

      "O, it was beautiful, most beautiful--
    It seems so to the backward-looking eye,
    Which sees it now, when all is over and done,
    The shame and sharpness of the cross gone by,
    And He safe sitting in the glory of God--
    Beautiful and pathetic beyond words
    (Pathetic still, though all be over and done,
    Secure the issue and blesséd), the way in which
    Our Savior faced His future welcoming it,
    That future with its unescapable cross,
    Its mystery of His Father's smile withdrawn!
    For truly, though our Lord by faith foreknew
    The end beyond the seeming end, the dawn
    To be after the shadow of the night--
    The dawn, the day, the everlasting day!--
    Yet horror possessed His almost-drowning soul
    Of that which He must suffer ere the end.
    Peter and James and John told us of how,
    Alone of all companionship, retired
    From them even whom He had chosen to be with Him,
    He, in the garden of Gethsemane
    At midnight of the night before the cross,
    Prayed, and in agony great drops of blood
    Shed as in sweat, desiring with desire
    To have the cup removed that He must drink.
    It could not be, it was not, dread of death,
    Though painful and though shameful, shook Him so--"

      So Mary, swerved to sudden wonder, said,
    And question in her look as if for Paul.
    Paul answered: "Nay, oh, nay, not dread of death;
    That cup how many, finite like ourselves,
    Have taken and quaffed with overcoming joy
    In martyrdom for truth! Some mixture worse,
    O, unimaginably worse! to Him
    Embittered His inevitable cup,
    That He, beyond His human brethren brave,
    So shrank from drinking it. His was to bear
    As Lamb of God in sacrifice, the weight
    Of the world's sin. This crushed Him sinless down
    Immeasurable abysses into woe,
    The woe of feeling forsaken by His God.
    Supported by believing in the joy
    Far set before Him He endured the cross,
    Despising the shame, and is in sequel now,
    We know, and love to know, at the right hand
    Of God His Father throned forevermore,
    There waiting--He, inheritor of the name
    Exalted high above whatever name,
    The name of King of kings and Lord of lords--
    Until His footstool all His foes be made."

      "Amen!" in fervent chorus, Krishna heard
    Break, soft and solemn, from the lips of all,
    With Mary, who then thus her tale renewed:
    "Before His passion in Gethsemane
    And on the cross loomed nigh enough to Him
    To cast its solemn shadow deep and dark
    Over His prophet mind and over us,
    We had been walking joyous through the land,
    Green flowery land it was of hill and dale,
    With flocks and herds, and villages of men,
    The land of Galilee, gushing with springs,
    And spreading fair her lake Gennesaret,
    Now placid a pure mirror to the sky,
    Anon tumultuous, if rash wing of wind
    Swooped down upon it from the mountain shore--
    We had been walking through this lovely land
    With Jesus, He, like sower gone forth to sow,
    Scattering His gifts of healing everywhere
    Broadcast about Him as He passed along;
    Or sometimes feeding the great multitudes
    That, like to sheep having no shepherd, thronged
    His way, feeding them freely from a hand
    That multiplied the bounty it bestowed;--
    It was like journeying sphered with journeying spring
    Created for us where we set our feet;
    Our hearts were garlanded as for festival,
    So gladsome was it to behold our King
    Advancing in such progress through the land
    And lavishing such largess on His poor.
    But largess of beneficence from His hand
    Was nothing to the largess from His lips
    Of wisdom and of grace and of good news--
    To the obedient; the rebellious He
    Judgments and terrors dire announced against
    That fastened and kindled like Gehenna fire.
    I was baptized with shuddering but to hear
    The woes leap living from those holy lips--
    Which then nigh seemed to smoke like Sinai top
    With indignation--on the Pharisees,
    The Sadducees, the lawyers, and the scribes,
    Unworthy found and judged for hypocrites.
    Most fearful as most fair theophany, He!
    One looked to see them flame, as lightning-struck,
    Those cities of people that rejected Him,
    Bethsaida, Chorazin, and that proud
    Capernaum, when on them His woes He launched,
    Hurtling them from His mouth like thunderbolts.

      "To ears fresh wounded from such frightful woes,
    How balmy and how healing were these words
    Cadenced ineffably from those same lips:
    'Come unto Me, all ye that labor, ye
    That heavy laden are, come ye, and I
    Will give you rest. My yoke upon you take
    And learn of Me, for meek and lowly in heart
    Am I, and ye rest to your souls shall find.'

      "With invitation or with warning He
    Or with most sweet instruction heavenly wise,
    Our soul, our senses, feasting thus, the while
    He wrought too with that easy omnipotence
    His manifold mighty miracles of grace,
    We walked long time with Jesus; how long time
    I know not, for the days and weeks they came
    And went unnoted and the seasons changed.
    But at last He, how shall I say it? became
    Almost a different being from Himself.
    He spake of a mysterious hour, 'Mine hour,'
    He called it with some solemn meaning, what,
    We could not or we did not then divine,
    Couched in the word; that hour was now drawn near.
    It seemed to frown upon Him imminent
    And cast a somber shadow on His face.
    He dreaded it, and yet He welcomed it,
    Hasting the more to meet it as it neared.

      "We were afraid of Him, with a new fear,
    He looked so awful in His loneliness.
    For He no longer with us walked; He walked
    Before us, hasting to Jerusalem.
    How steadfastly His face was thither set!
    He as if saw the features of His hour
    Coming out clearer and clearer, and always there!
    He now would oftentimes His chosen twelve
    Take from the rest apart to tell them how
    The Son of Man, oft so He named Himself,
    Should be delivered up to the chief priests
    And to the scribes, and be by them condemned
    To death; and how the Gentiles in their turn
    Should mock Him and should scourge Him and should spit
    Upon Him and should kill Him; then how He
    Should from the dead the third day rise again.
    But they those sayings understood not then,
    So simple and easy afterward, though strange.
    Like a refrain recurring in a song,
    Some sad refrain that lingers in the ear
    Persistent through whatever else is sung,
    So did these doubtful boding prophecies
    Again and yet again, not understood,
    At intervals return amid the strain
    Of other teaching opulent and sweet
    That flowed and flowed in changes without end,
    Unending, from His lips. And all the while
    Were miracles and signs, as by the way
    And little reckoned, dropping from His hands
    Like full-ripe fruit from an unconscious tree!

      "And so it came to pass that we at length
    Were nigh to Bethphagé and Bethany.
    Here resting, to a village opposite
    Our Master sent to fetch an ass's colt
    Appointed for His use, one virgin yet
    Of touch from human rider to his back;
    Thereon the lowly King sat Him to ride.
    How little did what we saw follow look
    Like the fulfilment of ill-boding words!
    For now the people flung their garments down
    Before Him in the way, they branches strewed
    From trees on either side to keep the feet
    Of even that ass's colt which He bestrode
    From touching the base ground, the while a shout
    Went up, one voice, from the great multitude
    Before Him and behind Him where He rode,
    'Hosanna to the Son of David! Lo,
    Blesséd is He that cometh in the name
    Of the Lord God! Hosanna in the highest!'
    How little then to us, blind eyes, it looked
    As if this march triumphal of our King
    Was to a death of shame upon the cross!"

      With wondering interruption Julius asked:
    "But how, but wherefore, was it thus? No crime
    Had Jesus done; and what suspicion even
    Of crime intended by him could there lie
    In any mortal's mind against a man
    So wise so pure and so beneficent
    As he was in the obvious view of all?"
    He added: "I could understand how some,
    Offended at his stern rebuke of them
    Before the people, might in secret wish
    His death, might plot it, and might compass it,
    By private means of murder; but how one
    Like Jesus should fall under law, be tried
    In open forum as criminal, be found
    Guilty, be sentenced, and be put to death,
    All as in process due of justice, _that_
    I cannot understand, that baffles me.
    And under _Roman_ rule and government!
    For crucifixion seems to mean so much.
    Perhaps some reason of state demanded it:
    Justice must often yield to reasons of state."

      "A reason of state," said Paul, "was the pretext,
    And but pretext it was, the real ground not.
    With deep hypocrisy my nation came
    And pleaded to thy nation against Him
    Pretension on His part to be a king,
    Saying, 'We have no king but Cæsar;' so
    Falsely affecting loyalty to Rome,
    And therewith falsely too attainting Him
    Of treason in purpose to dispute with Cæsar
    His claim of worldly lordship over them.
    Thy nation, Julius, with full equal deep
    Hypocrisy, believing the charge no more
    Than they believed who brought it, washed its hands
    Vainly of guilt, condemning innocent blood.
    Jew joined with Gentile, Gentile joined with Jew,
    In one conclusive act of wickedness,
    That the whole world at once might before God
    Be guilty of the death of Christ His Son;
    _Our_ sin it was that slew the Lamb of God!"

      While the centurion hung confounded, dumb
    With silence that half conscience-smitten seemed,
    Pondering Paul's words, charged, heavy charged, with blame
    Involving him too in complicity
    Of guilt with the whole world for Jesus' death--
    A messenger from Felix came once more;
    This time to Julius with a letter sealed.
    Julius, unready for intrusion such
    Upon that moment's privacy of thought,
    With petulant gesture broke the seal and read
    These brusque words, which, though writ with other's hand,
    Were self-shown straight from Felix's own heart;
    No salutation, and no signature,
    Ambages none of complaisance or form,
    Frank unrelieved mock-kingly insolence,
    Drusilla's phrase, but spirit Felix's:
    "Does it become a Roman officer
    Honored with grave responsibility
    As thou art for the custody and safe
    Conduct of arrant criminals to Rome,
    To be consorting with the chief of these
    In affable familiar intercourse?
    How thinkest thou? If report were brought to Rome
    Of such acquittal of the office thine,
    Would it seem well? Dost thou judge nothing at all
    Due from thee to the dignity of trust
    Received from the august imperial hand?
    Is such thy measure of the faith required
    In one of Cæsar's deputies? Or thou
    Perhaps at heart art Christian: ask thyself
    If thine be a _religio licita_!
    Apostate from the emperor to Christ
    Am I to recognize in thee? Judge then
    What duty will demand from me arrived
    At Rome, me who am loyal still to him,
    Nero Augustus Cæsar named with gods!"

      These things read Julius with a knitted brow
    That discomposure with resentment showed;
    Then mastering himself to courtesy
    Wherein some air of condescension played,
    He made his peace by gesture without word,
    And slowly, like one doubting, went away.

      With nothing said or signed to set in light
    The meaning of the message thus conveyed,
    Paul from the person of the messenger,
    Well-known a slave of Felix's, divined
    The meaning mischievous, but kept his thought
    And only said: "With the centurion now
    Our guest no longer, and the day so far
    Declined from its meridian, meet perhaps
    It were to let our interrupted tale
    From Mary--thanks to whom once more we owe--
    Rest till to-morrow, if to-morrow be
    Ours, and the weather then still smile as now:
    God will still smile, through weather fair or foul.
    And now to God our Father blessing be,
    From whom all blessing is, and to His Son,
    And to the Holy Ghost. Amen!"

                                  "Amen!"
    They echoed all, with not even Krishna mute;
    Then silently and solemnly withdrew.




  BOOK XV.

  YOUNG STEPHEN AND FELIX.


Drusilla has a confidential conference with Simon the sorcerer, now
recovered, though still weak. He tempts her to think of ensnaring
the emperor with her charms. He insinuates into her mind the idea
of making away with Felix on the ground of his being an obstacle
in her path to success With this in view, he forms suddenly a plot
to convict Felix in his wife's eyes of infidelity to herself. He
easily awakens Drusilla's jealousy, and she, with her own motives,
enters into Simon's present proposals. Eunicé is accordingly
invited to visit Drusilla as one repentant and desirous of being
a Christian--Felix having meantime been filled by Simon with the
notion that Eunicé is enamored of him, Felix. She comes with her
mother to Felix's house, and the two are there entrapped; but at the
crisis of danger they are rescued by young Stephen.


YOUNG STEPHEN AND FELIX.

      That bland sweet weather changed to truculent
    At sunset, and through all the winter night
    Raged with wild wind and sleet of rain and hail.
    The roofs, the doors, the casements, of the house
    Where Felix and Drusilla sojourned, shook
    As toward dilapidation of its frame.
    Drusilla lay in terror of her life
    Tossing upon her couch and could not sleep.
    Brief intervals and lulls of tempest came;
    But images of distant danger then
    Mixed with the imminent menaces of the night.
    So with the earliest morning--furious yet
    The unabated rack of elements--
    Drusilla sent for Simon, rallied now
    Out of his low estate, and, tremulous
    With weakness, through that very weakness made
    More searchingly clairvoyant than his wont.

      Untimely roused, and unrefreshed with sleep,
    And shaken as still she was with panic fears,
    The Jewess, ever conscious of herself
    And proudly the more conscious now before
    One whom she fain would hold her vassal, sat
    Like a queen giving audience, well-arrayed,
    Yet artfully in speaking seemed to plead.
    "Simon," she said, "be once more my resource."
    "Not once more, but an hundred hundred times,
    Liege lady," Simon said, "if mine art serve."
    "But, Simon, _will_ it serve for no reward?"
    Drusilla, not without some pathos, said;
    Yet also not without some scrutiny
    Of Simon, which that deep dissembler bore
    Flinching, but scarcely flinching, as he said:
    "My fortune I account bound up with thine."
    "Yea, Simon, what through thee I gain," she said,
    "Reckon that thou no less gainest through me.
    As has been, is, our pact; art thou content?"
    "More than content, most thankful," Simon said;
    "I pray thee of conditions now no more,
    But speak thy wishes; they shall be commands."
    "Well, faithful Simon," wheedling now she spoke,
    "That proud Drusilla thou once knewest in me,
    Is abject in sheer sense of helplessness.
    My lord is broken in spirit with lack of hope:
    I stay him up, as best I may, to show
    The world some front of kingly boldness yet,
    But truth is, I am broken with staying him.
    What can we do at Rome? How mend our case?
    Friends have we few, and on the fallen thou knowest
    Enemies swarm like flies on rotting flesh.
    All is for sale at Rome, but who can buy
    That goes barehanded thither, as do we?
    Thou hast the truth; now, Simon, like the rest,
    Leave us, as rats forsake a dooméd ship!"
    "Thou pleasest to be facetious, O my queen,"
    Said Simon; "thou barehanded never art,
    Go where thou wilt, with beauty such as thine,
    Such beauty, and such wit to use it well."
    With pregnant ambiguity he spoke,
    And deeply read the features of her face.

      Those features molded nobly fair, but now
    Through their disfiguring discomposure wronged,
    Slowly regained the aspect clear and calm
    Wherein the proud possessor long before
    Learned that her sumptuous beauty best prevailed
    To make her sovereign of the hearts of men:
    Habit, with reminiscence of her past
    Triumphs, usurped her mind that she forgot
    Simon, the raging storm, her doubts and fears.
    Simon considered his mistress at his ease;
    He saw she was not flattered by his words
    To be a childlike plaything in his hands;
    He saw she was too haughty to resent,
    Too haughty to acknowledge by word or sign,
    Perhaps too haughty even to recognize
    In her deep mind, much more in heart to feel,
    Hint as conveyed by him in what he said
    That in the marriage markets of the world
    Such charms as hers were merchantable ware;
    And that he Simon abode at her command
    Loyally ready to renew for her,
    On some august occasion still to seek,
    That intermediary office his
    Which once from King Azizus parted her
    To make her of the Roman Felix spouse.

      Drusilla in no manner made response;
    But not less Simon knew his wish was sped;
    He knew the Venus Victrix heart in her
    Was flattering to the height her sense of power.
    He could not err by over-audacity
    In tempting this presumptuous woman's pride.
    He ventured: "It were loyal service done
    Thy husband, to whom loyal service thou
    Already even to sacrifice hast done
    In being his consort, thou a queen before,
    And he"--'but lately raised from servile state,'
    Simon would fain have said outright, to ease
    The pressure of hate and scorn he felt for Felix,
    But knew he must no more than thus arrest
    That word upon the point of utterance caught--
    "It were I say, well-weighed, a service to him
    If thou shouldst wake the matchless power thou hast
    Of kindling admiration and desire,
    To exercise it in supreme assay
    At the tribunal where he must be judged,
    Making the judge himself thy willing thrall!"

      The subtle sorcerer watched with wary eye
    Askance, to see his mistress give at this
    Some sign of pleased and startled vanity:
    Impassible placidity he saw--
    Serene, withdrawn, uninterrupted muse.
    A little disconcerted, he bode mute,
    Half glad in hope that he had not been heard.
    When at length she, that queenly creature, broke,
    Herself, with speech the growing spell of awe
    He felt upon him cast by her supreme
    Beauty suspense in its august repose,
    Its silence and reserve and mystery,
    Then Simon knew that she had been before
    Him with the soaring thought of Nero led--
    The emperor of the world in triumph led--
    A captive at Drusilla's chariot wheels!
    A flash of light invaded Simon's mind:
    'Were there not hidden here the way long sought
    To free himself from the abhorréd yoke
    Of Felix? This bold woman would not stick
    At putting such an obstacle as was
    A husband such as he, out of her path--
    This by whatever means--a path that led
    Steep to enthronement by the emperor's side.'
    Thenceforward Felix's worst foe was one
    Of his own household at his table fed.

      "The emperor is a bloody man, if true
    Be all, be half, that they report of him--"
    Drusilla thus, as in soliloquy
    Rather than in discourse to ear addressed,
    Spoke slowly--"he, the latest story goes
    Sped like a shudder of horror around the world,
    Has got his mother slain, bunglingly drowned
    By accident forsooth, at his command--
    Accident such as asks design to chance,
    A vessel foundering in a placid sea,
    On a serene and starry summer night--
    And after all not drowned, even awkwardly,
    But rescued to be stabbed, with mother's cry
    First from her lips, 'I never will believe
    This of my son!' but then with, 'Strike me _here_!'
    Confessing that she knew it was her son!
    And his young queen Octavia, silly sweet,
    And good, and pure, and fair, and amiable,
    And in short all a Roman emperor's spouse
    Should not be--she, they say, leads a slave's life,
    Or worse, amid her husband's palace scorned,
    And happy if at last only with death
    And not with shame he rid her from his side."

      Thus speaking, his bold mistress, Simon knew,
    Called up deterrent thoughts so formidable,
    Not to succumb before them shocked, appalled,
    But to confront them fairly, know them well,
    Then with defiance triumph over them.
    Still, with slant thrust at Felix in his thought,
    He dared a word of double-edged reply:
    "Emperors, and those however now ill-placed
    Yet worthy to be empresses, are free
    To seek their consorts, consorts true I mean,
    Wherever they can find them in the world;
    And obstacles must not be obstacles
    To them; their pathway must somehow be cleared.
    Such, one may all too easily judge amiss.
    Wait till thou see the emperor fitly wed!
    That emperor-mother Agrippina balked
    Her boy too often of his wish. She would
    Be empress of the emperor of the world;
    Her blood in him made this impossible:
    It was her folly and crime invoked her fall.
    As for that young Octavia--thou hast said."

      "Poppæa"--so Drusilla had resumed,
    But Simon rashly took the word from her:
    "Poppæa is a rival to be weighed
    Doubtless--highborn, and beautiful, and deep
    In cunning, and sure mistress of herself--
    As art not thou too, and full equally?--
    But then she has a husband in the way,
    And is _she_ of the stuff to deal with _him_?"

      Simon's hatred of his lord had pricked him on
    Beyond the mark of prudence; he recoiled
    From his own words before Drusilla spoke,
    And added, for diversion of her thought:
    "But doubtless thou wilt need to buy thy way
    To opportunity at Rome; betimes
    Prepare thee bribes to drop along thy path.
    Our Gentile brethren have a pretty tale"--
    And Simon with sarcastic humor leered--
    "Of how a runner once upon a time
    Won him a famous race by letting fall
    Gold apples on the course too tempting bright
    Not to delay his rival gathering them.
    Provide thyself with apples of gold to drop,
    While thou art speeding featly to thy goal."
    "Gold, Simon!" Drusilla said, "thou teasest me,
    Too well thou knowest I have no gold; our store
    Was swallowed all in that devouring sea."
    "I speak in figure, my lady," Simon said;
    "I mean neither literal apples nor literal gold."
    "Pray, no more parable to me," severe
    With air resumed once more of queen enthroned,
    Drusilla answered, and, with only look,
    As haughtily disdaining further word,
    Demanded that he make his meaning plain.
    Simon, with indirection sly, replied:
    "Hast thou remarked the daily opening bloom
    Of beauty in the face, and in the form,
    Of that Eunicé, our young countrywoman?"

      Drusilla gave a fiercely jealous start--
    On Simon, eagerly alert, not lost,
    Brief though it was, and instantly subdued;
    It was as instantly interpreted--
    A welcomed effect, though calculated not.
    She had recalled what late she overheard
    Hinted from Felix to the prisoner Paul,
    "Unless indeed thy pretty countrywoman"--
    And construed it as meaning that his eye,
    Her husband's, had been levying on the maid.
    "Women are not like men to note such things,"
    Drusilla answered with a frigid air,
    Yet not as with unwillingness to learn
    What sequel there might be in Simon's thought.
    That sequel Simon changed to suit the case
    He had now created unexpectedly.
    He would torment Drusilla's jealous mind,
    And whet her temper to the proper edge
    For helpful quarrel with that spouse of hers
    So hateful to him.

                       "Women that are wives,"
    Said Simon, "well might condescend to pay
    Some heed to such things! But the present need
    Is to have bribes in hand of the right sort
    To lavish where occasion may arise
    When we reach Rome. Try if thou canst not gain
    This pretty damsel for our purposes.
    Play patroness to her, have her at court
    Here--for wherever the true queen is, there
    Is court, though in a desert--flatter her,
    And ply her to thy will. Arrived at Rome,
    Where all is venal yet venal not all for gold,
    Offer her as likest seems to serve thy cause.
    There is my scheme for thee; and thy lord will,
    I doubt not, wink at least to forward it."
    Simon could not forbear the tempting chance
    To end, as he began, with what would bait
    Further Drusilla's flushed and jealous mind.

      'Is Simon playing me false in a deep game
    To serve lord Felix at his wife's expense?'
    Drusilla wondered; 'would he dare so far?
    Does he even seek to make a tool of me?
    Of me, Drusilla, make a pliant tool--
    _I_ serve their turn forsooth against myself?
    Be it so, and let them trow their plotting speeds!
    I will try to be as simple as they could wish.'
    In secret with herself she wondered thus;
    But spoke aloud with cleared and brightened look:
    "The storm, I see, which I had quite forgot,
    Thanks to the charms of thy society,
    Is much abated; let us break our fast,
    And then go thou and bid her hither to me,
    That pretty child. Tell her I need her much,
    For I am deeply sorry for my sins,
    And think that, with a little guide like her
    To take me by the hand and lead me right,
    I could forsake them all and follow with her
    Henceforward, a true sister in the faith.
    A little lure of harmless simple hope
    To win a wicked woman from her ways,
    I think thou wilt find useful with the maid,
    If, as is likely, she be loth to come."

      Felix, Drusilla, and the sorcerer
    That morning at their simple meal reclined
    Together in a show of amity;
    But inwardly it was a state of feud
    Or hollow truce of armed hypocrisy.
    Eating in silence with small appetite,
    Their breakfast soon they ended; Simon then
    Withdrew and did his errand. He did more;
    For having perforce to meet the mother too,
    Whose daughter was seen ever at her side,
    He feigned to be himself a penitent,
    Protesting his belief that he was healed,
    Unworthy to be healed, because Paul came
    But near him where he lay sick in his bed;
    And this although he had wickedly refused
    To see Paul and to suffer Paul's hands on him.
    He said his mistress was afraid, as he
    Was too, of Felix; both of them must move
    Warily, no suspicion to excite
    In one so irritable and so violent.
    They therefore could not ask for Paul to come,
    Or indeed any _man_ among Paul's friends.
    But Ruth might safely come and bring the maid
    Her daughter. Simon begged the matron would
    Kindly indulge Drusilla's preference,
    Caprice perhaps it was, for making her child
    And not herself--senior, and so more wise
    Doubtless--her chosen guide and confidant.
    Eunicé's youth had won Drusilla's heart.

      All Simon's plausible art could not prevail
    To gain from Ruth the promise he desired;
    She only told him she would ponder well
    What he had said and do as wisest seemed.
    But Simon, cheering himself that in the end
    Ruth by the tempting bait held out to her,
    The hope of doing good, would be enticed,
    Went straight to Felix, and with many a wink
    Of sly salacious import hinted to him
    That he, his master, had quite unawares,
    With just his manly martial front and port,
    Taken captive a fair Hebrew damsel who,
    If all sped as he hoped, would soon appear
    There at the mansion, by her mother led,
    To feed her fancy on his noble looks.
    The simple mother, she knew nothing of it,
    But came to visit Drusilla in the hope,
    Which, naughty child! the daughter had inspired
    Of gaining my lady over to the faith.
    Should Felix condescend to speak to her
    The maid would be all blushes, that of course,
    She coyly would insist she only came
    Bearing her mother company to wait
    Upon the mistress of the house with her.
    Felix would understand how much was meant,
    Or rather how little, by the pretty airs
    And arch pretexts of feminine coquetry.

      It was as Simon hoped: Ruth, overcome
    In prudence by her generous desire
    To serve a soul in need; some natural zeal
    Perhaps commingling to bring home such spoil
    Of her Eunicé's winning, a surprise
    And joy to Paul and all the rest--so led,
    Ruth with Eunicé to Drusilla went.
    But not alone; Stephen their counsel shared,
    And he, deeply misdoubting of it all,
    Went with them. In the inner court he stayed,
    Awaiting watchful, eye and ear, while they,
    Having with all obeisance been received
    And ushered inward by the instructed slave,
    Should do their errand with the mistress there.
    He was disturbed, when Felix, with a scowl
    Askance at him, crossing the court in haste
    Followed the women through the selfsame door,
    Scarce shut behind them ere he entered too.

      It was of her astute design and art,
    Drusilla's, that her husband should have scope
    To show at full in act before her eyes
    What ground of truth there was for Simon's hints
    Against his faith to her. She had hid herself,
    Not to be seen but see, while in the room
    Whither the women were ushered Felix might,
    Were such his mind, waylay the pretty maid,
    Proving himself what Simon would have him be.

      "Thou with thy daughter, madam, art well come;
    These are dull days in Melita for us,"
    So, with a gross familiar air ill masked
    In mock of supercilious courtesy,
    Felix to Ruth; who noticed with dismay
    That servitor and servitress at once,
    As if at silent signal unperceived,
    Vanished from presence and left her alone,
    Her and Eunicé, no Drusilla seen,
    With Felix and his bristling insolence.
    Her fears were not allayed when Felix said
    Further: "My lady will be glad to see
    Thee, madam, for she dies of weariness
    In this insufferable place, with naught
    Of new to while the endless hours away;
    But as for this our pretty little maid,
    She shall accept my awkward offices
    To entertain her, while her mother waits
    Apart on dame Drusilla and chats with her."
    So saying, he stepped to the half-open door
    And clapped his hands in summons for a slave.
    One quickly answered, and the master said:
    "Where is thy mistress? Take this madam to her,"
    Pointing to Ruth.

                      Ruth in a whirl of thought
    Wondered, 'Are these things all a wicked wile
    Of Simon's to entrap us here? Does she,
    Drusilla, too, collude? Or does she know
    Nothing of all? Or, knowing, does she fear
    Felix, and therefore leave us helpless thus?
    How far may I abiding true to her
    Involve Drusilla in a plea to him?'
    She stood, not stirring at the servant's beck,
    And spoke in tones held clear and firm with will:
    "It is my daughter, sir, the errand has
    With dame Drusilla. She shall go to her,
    And as the custom is between us twain
    We will together go, for twain with us
    Is one. Dismiss us, then, I pray, to go."
    "Thou art hard-hearted, madam," Felix said;
    "One surely is enough to meet the dame
    Drusilla, and the other might solace me.
    I pay my lady's taste a compliment
    In myself choosing for my company,
    As seems she chose for hers, thy daughter fair
    Rather than thee; for, without prejudice
    To thine own comeliness, thy daughter is,
    Thou wilt confess it, madam, nay, with pride,
    A trifle fresher in her youthful bloom."

      Eunicé standing by her mother glowed
    With an indignant shame sublimely fair;
    It kindled up her beauty into flame
    Dreadful to see, had he who saw it been
    But capable of awe from virtue shown
    Lovelier with noble wrath; Felix admired
    Only more fiercely and was not afraid.

      A flash of movement instant changed the scene.
    Stephen, who, through the door left open, caught
    Felix's first ominous words of insolence,
    Had, winging his feet with his suspicious fears,
    Fled out into the open--whither, scarce thought--
    Yet with instinctive wish that went to Paul.
    He chanced on Aristarchus walking nigh,
    In solitary muse, after his wont;
    Him, with such instance as spared needless words,
    He hurried forth to find and fetch back Paul.
    Returning he dashed swiftly through the court,
    Avoiding who perhaps with servile sloth
    Reluctant might have moved to stay him there,
    And through the door where his Eunicé was
    Defenceless in that ruthless robber's den.

      The youth's ear, quivering quick with jealous love,
    Snatched Felix's last words, his ravening eye
    Seized on the splendid vision of his bride
    Betrothed, gleaming there in her loveliness
    Illumined so with virtue and with shame
    Beside her mother, facing such a foe!
    His instinct was far swifter than his thought;
    Counting not odds, not deeming there was odds,
    He like an arrow from a bow that twanged
    Shot into place between his bride and him,
    That spoiler, and there stood. His face he turned
    Defiantly on Felix, lightning of scorn
    In sheafs of flashes shooting from his eyes,
    Distended his fine nostrils with disdain,
    His right arm raised in gesture to forefend,
    And his light frame a-quiver with repose
    Of purpose to dare all and to prevail.

      It was a duel of silence betwixt those twain,
    That slender youth through whose translucent flesh
    Blushed the bright blood of innocence and truth.
    That burly man corrupt in every vein
    With the thick foecal currents of debauch.
    Ruth and Eunicé would not cower or cry:
    Eunicé's spirit partook of that high strain
    Which was her martyr father's, and she now
    Triumphed to see transfigured to more fair
    Than ever with his glorious hardihood
    The youth that worthily bore her father's name
    And worthily held the empire of her heart.
    In confidence of Stephen which subtly too
    Wrought to make him more confident of himself,
    Eunicé stood confronting the event.

      Felix succumbed and was the first to speak:
    "Well, youngster, thou hast struck an attitude!
    What wilt thou? And what doest thou here? Knowest not
    Thou beardest thus the lion in his lair?"
    Felix's air of pride and lordliness
    Was ever such flatulent swell of windy words.
    Stephen some space disdained him loftily
    With dumb and blank refusal of reply;
    Then grudged him this: "I into the wolf's den
    Enter to rend the ravin from his paw."
    The youth thus having spoken half-way turned
    Toward the two women and with instant voice,
    Low-toned yet less to be inaudible
    To Felix than for intimate passion of love,
    Said: "Haste, fly! I will follow as I may."

      Ruth with Eunicé had not reached the door
    When, frantic to be balked of his desire,
    Felix lunged after them with lusty stride
    Seeking to stay the damsel in her flight.
    For all her fear she still forbore to cry,
    But could not check her impulse of appeal
    To Stephen, and she uttered forth his name.
    The eager agile stripling had no need
    To hear that call from his belovéd; he,
    Already at her side, had, with clenched fist,
    Which flashing like a scimitar came down,
    Smitten Felix on the forearm with such might
    That for the moment it was numbed with pain,
    And dropped as palsied from its reach for her.
    Eunicé with backhanded movement quick
    Seized, as she flew following her mother forth,
    On Stephen's girdle behind her and drew him,
    Willingly led in that captivity,
    To share their flight and rescue from their foe.

      Beside himself with rage at his defeat,
    And aching still with pain from Stephen's blow,
    Felix now stamped and shouted: "Slaves! What, ho!
    Rascals, where are ye all?" Some, trembling, came,
    But ere their master could possess his wits
    To give them orders, Paul before him stood.
    Worse crazed at that sight, Felix fiercely cried:
    "Him! _Him!_ Are ye all blind? Seize _him_, I say!"
    Betwixt their terror of Felix and their awe
    Of Paul, august in his unmovéd calm
    And venerable with virtue and with age,
    Well-known to them besides as one who wrought
    With other power than mortal, the poor slaves
    Hung helpless to perform their master's hest.
    "These do not need to seize me, here I am,"
    Said Paul, "and of no mind to fly; I came
    Hastily summoned as to some distress
    Here, what I know not, that I might relieve."
    "Smite him upon the mouth," Felix broke forth,
    "And make him _feel_ distress to need relief!"
    The freedman's truculence waxed with every word,
    And swaggering forward he his hand upraised
    As if himself to strike the blow he bade;
    When, with a maniple of soldiers armed
    Accompanied, Julius the centurion stood
    Abruptly at the door.

                          Stephen with his charge
    Had met the band of soldiers on their way
    Just as, with circumspection looking back,
    He saw Paul, by a different path arrived,
    And earlier, enter at Felix's abode.
    He quickly acted on a counsel new.
    For, with a farewell of, "Now ye are safe,
    Yet hie ye to the uttermost remove
    From Felix," to the women spoken, he
    Turning walked back with Julius who his pace
    Now slacked to listen while the stripling told
    What had befallen and how he feared for Paul
    Imperilled in that violent house alone.

      "Come in good time, however hither called,"
    Felix to Julius said, with such a tone
    As seemed to ask how he was thither called.
    "Thy servant Syrus begged that I would come,"
    Said Julius, "for the safety of thy house
    Endangered by two women and a boy,
    Who had found entrance and were threatening thee."
    In truth, that sly young slave of Felix's--
    For reason ill-affected toward his lord,
    As much enamored of the Christian folk
    For their fair manners, and the comely looks
    Of some of them, and the beneficent
    Working of wonders seen or heard from Paul--
    Had summoned Julius in the true behoof
    Of Ruth with her Eunicé and of Stephen;
    This, shrewdly under guise of service shown
    His master. Julius understood the guile
    And humored it, while Felix's thick wits
    Spread ample cover to render Syrus safe.
    "Of course," so Julius added, "it had not seemed
    Needful to come, but that I also heard
    A prisoner of my charge would here be found,
    For whose safe keeping I am answerable."
    Then glancing in a kindly neutral way
    At Stephen, he, with show of grave rebuke
    That could not wholly hide his lively sense
    Of whimsical humor in the part he played
    As mediator in such case, went on:
    "This Hebrew youth confesses that, in haste
    Of spirit, he offered thee some disrespect."
    With language purposely made light and vague
    Thus the centurion glozed Stephen's offence,
    Discreetly shunning to let Felix know
    That _he_ knew from the offender's own report
    How, for good cause, as to a happy end,
    The indignant youth inflicted on him there
    The shame and anguish of that timely blow.
    "What wilt thou, my lord Felix," Julius asked,
    "Wilt thou forgive the lad outright? Or pleasest
    Thou rather _I_ condignly deal with him?"
    It was astutely so proposed, to save
    Appearances _to_ Felix and _for_ him.
    Gross-witted as he was, he yet was proud,
    And such end of the incident appeared
    At once some homage to his dignity
    And an escape unhoped from threatened shame.
    He condescended loftily to leave
    The case of Stephen in the centurion's hands;
    And the centurion presently retired
    With Paul and Stephen both. Stephen he bade
    See to it that he never thenceforth act
    Less worthily of himself than he that day
    Had done, and with no other reprimand
    Dismissed him to rejoin his company.

      As for Drusilla, she now had her proof;
    And seeing his purpose prosper Simon was glad.




  BOOK XVI.

  INTERLUDE OF KRISHNA.


Publius, the governor of the island, who in gratitude to Paul for
the healing of his father has opened his house to the Christians for
their meetings, now expresses, through Sergius Paulus, his guest,
a wish to hear himself the story that Mary Magdalené is relating.
The company accordingly assemble in his house, and Publius is in
courtesy asked to act as a kind of master of the feast. He accepts
the part, and discharges it with much urbane demonstrativeness.
Interrupting Mary at one point of her story with exclamations of
surprise and pleasure, he proposes to Krishna that he offset what
has just been told with something parallel from the life of his
master Buddha. Krishna reluctantly complies, when, after some
comment following from Paul, Mary resumes her narrative.


INTERLUDE OF KRISHNA.

      For many following days in Melita
    There was no season of hospitality
    To man from Nature under open sky,
    Genial for ease and comfort out of doors.
    But the fair spacious halls of Publius
    Stood smiling ever ready to entertain
    Resort of Paul or any dear to Paul
    Whether for social worship in prayer and psalm,
    With hearing of Paul discourse of things divine,
    Or for communion sweet of friend and friend.
    Here presently were gathered yet again
    The company that had with one accord
    Already twice assembled to give ear
    To Mary Magdalené while she told
    Her story still unfinished of the Lord.

      Publius, as Roman to his Roman peer--
    And Roman peer so versed in all the arts
    And all the accomplishments urbane that make
    Amenity in companionship--had said
    To Sergius Paulus (likewise, for his sake,
    To Krishna), "Pray thee, honor thou my house,
    And be content, abide with me a guest."
    Now Sergius had to Publius rehearsed
    The things that Mary those two afternoons
    Recounted, and the Roman lord would fain
    Hear from her lips the rest. So he was there--
    Guest in a sort, while host, at his own hearth--
    And Sergius Paulus said:
                             "O Publius, thou--
    Most welcome, as thou makest us welcome here--
    Shalt, so it please thee, us all it will please,
    Be the feast-master in the present feast
    Of story and of audience. Krishna here"--
    And courteous toward the Indian Sergius bowed--
    "Has also a story to tell us of his lord.
    Whether with alternation and relief
    Between our two historians, or in course,
    Till one have finished, be the order best,
    Judge thou for all, and all will grateful be."
    "Let Mary Magdalené then go on,"
    Said Publius, "if she will, from where she ceased
    At the last audience;" and he turned to her
    With, "Sergius has most kindly made me know
    So far thy story, madam, with the rest
    Of this good company. But, with thy peace,
    And with the peace of Krishna and of all,
    I will upon occasion interrupt--
    For haply the occasion may arise--
    To ask what contrast or what parallel
    To this or that of Jesus, Buddha yields."

      So Mary, with some heightened flush like shame
    To speak in this new place and presence, yet
    Sedately like herself and with a charm
    Already round her ambient from the pure,
    The perfect, the accomplished womanhood
    That hers was, purged of self, charm by all felt
    At once ere her beginning, thus began:
    "I think that I was saying, as my words
    I stayed at our last gathering on the shore,
    How little like a tragedy so nigh
    It looked to us, when we beheld the throngs
    Strewing Christ's way before him with their robes
    Flung down, and with green branches of the palm,
    And shouting their hosannas to His name.
    But Jesus was not blinded as were we!
    He, on the brink of the descent arrived
    Steep from the Mount of Olives leading down,
    Beheld the holy city with its sheen
    Of splendor from the temple roofs and walls,
    And, far removed from glorying at the sight
    As king might welcomed to his capital,
    Wept over it, with much-amazing tears,
    And cried: 'Hadst thou but known, but known, even thou,
    Yea, even in this thy day but known the things
    That to thy peace belong! But they are hid
    Now from thine eyes. For days will come on thee--'
    And then such dreadful days he told us of--
    Days which our holy apostles think are nigh,
    Whence their 'Maranatha!' so often heard,
    Reminder watchword of the Lord at hand,
    They solemnly adjuring by the days
    Reserved for our Jerusalem, a wrath
    To come upon her to the uttermost
    Then when He, with the angels of His power,
    And as the lightning shineth suddenly
    Ablaze from one end to the other of heaven,
    Shall back return in clouds to execute
    His judgment on the city that slew Him!"
      "But wherefore," the centurion asked once more,
    And Mary with a loyal look toward him
    Of honor for his kindly courtesy
    That day and ever bountiful to them--
    Look too betokening welcome of his return
    To share the audience of her tale again
    Late interrupted by that message brought
    Seeming to be of sinister import--
    Mary, with such a meaning so conveyed,
    Paused, while the friendly Roman plied his quest:
    "But wherefore did Jerusalem desire
    To slay one innocent of crime like him?
    Some reason of state I dared to guess there was,
    But what the reason of state, thou didst not tell,"
    Turning to Paul he said, and Paul replied:
    "The Jewish rulers of the people said:
    'This Jesus, if we let him thus alone,
    Will draw all men to follow after him;
    The Romans then will come and take away
    Alike this city which belongs to us,
    Yea, and the nation over which we rule.'
    The rescued remnant of authority
    Wielded by the chief priests and Pharisees
    Over our nation under Roman sway,
    This still was dear to them and this they feared
    To forfeit if the fame of Jesus grew."

      "And grow it did surpassing even their fears,"
    Mary resumed, at silent sign from Paul;
    "For but a little while before, and nigh
    Jerusalem, a height of miracle
    Jesus had wrought. One four days dead, nay, one
    Already four days in his sepulcher,
    Our Lord, with only 'Lazarus, come forth!'--
    Commanded in loud voice before the tomb--
    Summoned to life again. The dead came forth
    Bound hand and foot with grave-clothes, and his head
    Bound with a napkin round about--no pause,
    Not of an instant, in obeying that word,
    Prevention none felt from impediment.
    Abrupt descent then from such miracle
    To the plain level of sobering commonplace.
    For he whom Jesus from the dead could call
    To leave his tomb, to stand upright, to walk,
    Unconscious of obstruction, swathed about
    With grave-clothes though he was, must be released
    By others from his bonds; the Master said
    To those near by, 'Loose him and let him go.'"

      While Mary told these things, a sense diffused
    Of something felt by all the Christians there,
    Felt, but acknowledged not in word or sign,
    Signalled itself despite to all the rest;
    And through a kind of dumb intelligence
    It came that Publius, Julius, and that deep
    Discerning Indian, Krishna, with one mind
    To all, unspoken, fixed inquiring gaze
    On Rachel and on Stephen, who their hands
    Meantime had silently, unconsciously,
    With simultaneous mutual movement clasped,
    As if in token of some memory
    Which they that moment felt between them rise,
    Some sacred memory, some undying love.
    Then Mary, with the happy instinct hers
    Of what was fitting to be said, and when,
    And what more fitting to be left unsaid,
    And how to say all, or how silent be,
    Assuming, with a look of deference
    First toward the twain, their present leave to speak--
    Granted to her as so much trusted in
    For wisdom, and for love in wisdom poised--
    Said, with a certain courtesy implied
    For Publius as the master of the feast,
    And for the others needing to be told:
    "That Lazarus, raised by Jesus from the dead,
    Is to the Christians of this company
    A name the dearer that to two of us
    He is the dearest memory of their lives.
    For after he had risen from the dead
    At Jesus' call he lived his human life
    As he before had done, till in due time
    A husband and a father he became.
    But Rachel lives in honored widowhood,
    As, with her, half in orphanhood lives Stephen,
    Because he after fell asleep in Christ
    To be waked only when Christ comes again."

      A tender pause succeeded, which all filled
    With solemn, some with wondering, thought; and then,
    Tempered, beyond his will or consciousness,
    To a contagious mood of sympathy,
    Publius most gently as feast-master spoke:
    "The height of miracle well calledst thou
    Such summoning of the dead to life again;
    For greater wonder were not possible.
    To see it, as thou sawest it, was a gift
    Indeed from the supernal powers; next is,
    To have it in report of one who saw it;
    And then, for attestation of thy word,
    Where attestation surely need was none
    Yet serving for attestation, to behold
    Here those who knew the dead man raised to life
    As husband and as father--all makes seem
    The story like reality itself.

      "And now," to Krishna turning, Publius said:
    "O Krishna, pray from thee a parallel.
    What comparable wonder wilt thou show
    That thou hast seen thy master Buddha work?"

      The countenance fell to Krishna hearing this,
    But quickly himself recovering he replied
    "I am not able out of all I know
    Concerning Buddha aught this day to tell
    As one that saw and heard; I never saw,
    I never heard, lord Buddha act or speak."
    "Then from report that some eye-witness gave
    Thee, speak and tell us what thou wilt, and we
    Will be therewith content"--so Publius, dashed
    A little from his lively hope, but fain
    To ease the discomposure of his guest.
    But Krishna, in no wise more cheerful, said:
    "Nor from eye-witness have I aught received
    That my lord Buddha either said or did:
    He lived and passed five hundred years ago."

      "But doubtless some memorials," Publius said,
    "Were written by eye-witnesses of him,
    While he still lived, or close upon his death,
    To keep so dear a memory alive
    And certify it to all aftertime.
    So, out of such memorials known to thee,
    Fresh still, though old five hundred years, because
    Then written when the images were fresh,
    Imprinted on the writer's mind of things
    He either saw or heard himself from Buddha--
    Strange virtue has eye-witness testimony
    In simultaneous records of the time
    To stay, though old, perennially young--
    I say, then, out of such memorials stored
    And treasured up in mind to thee speak thou,
    And it shall be to us as if thou hadst seen."

      Publius, with all sincerity of aim
    To hearten Krishna and make most the worth
    Of that which he, although eye-witness not,
    Nor yet reporter from eye-witness known,
    Should proffer to that hospitality
    Of audience touching his dear master Buddh,
    Had unawares confused him more and more.
    For the first time the Indian felt give way
    A little, melting underneath his feet,
    His standing-ground of settled certitude:
    'Was it all quicksand? Nothing there of rock?'
    But he made answer: "O my courteous host,
    All is uncertain, for tradition all,
    Concerning times, and order of events.
    Indeed, we Indians care not for these things,
    But trust full easily, or, not trusting, yet
    Rest as if trusting, in much unconcern
    Whether that which we learn be wholly true,
    Or partly not; and yet I have heard it said
    That, close upon the passing of the Buddh,
    A council of five hundred faithful met
    Who said together in accord complete--
    No sentence varying, nay, no syllable--
    The mighty mass of all the Exalted One's
    Instructions; but no writing then was made,
    Nor again afterward an hundred years,
    When such rehearsal came a second time.
    So, truth to say, where all is doubt--for me,
    I fear there was, for half five hundred years
    After he died, no record in writing made
    Of what our master Buddha wrought and taught.
    Save for those synods of rehearsal met,
    That precious memory lived precariously,
    As himself lived, the master, vagabond
    And mendicant from loyal mouth to mouth.
    But such tradition was too vital to die;
    Compact of only vocal breath, it still
    Persisted and would still for aye persist
    Though never at all in written record sheathed.

      "But the fourth part of a millennium
    After lord Buddha died, a synod sat
    Of his discreet disciples, who decreed
    That then at least a record should be framed
    In writing of the master's deeds and words."

      "Most fit," said Publius, who to complaisance,
    His impulse and his habit, now adjoined
    A certain willingness not unamiable
    To magnify the twofold part he played
    As host and as symposiarch, and make cheer
    All that he could for Krishna; "aye, most fit;
    And doubtless they were men, that synod, famed
    For wisdom and for virtue; name them thou,
    Or at least some, the chief, that we may here
    Honor them for their worth."

                                 But Krishna said
    (For, by some sense of disadvantage stung,
    He took reprisals of his gentle sort):
    "What if I could not name them? What if they,
    Concerned less to survive themselves in fame,
    Mere empty wraiths of sound to mortal ears
    In futile issues of dissolving breath,
    Repeated echoes of unmeaning names--
    What if, I say, concerned less so to be
    Vainly themselves remembered for a day
    Than to keep living for the use of men
    The saving truths their master Buddha taught,
    Those saints and sages of the elder time
    Let themselves perish quite from human thought?"

      But Publius interposed, insisting, fain
    To show some ground of reason in his mind,
    Beyond mere curiosity for words,
    Why he desired to know those ancient names.
    "Yet were it some support," he said, "to faith
    In those same saving truths as truly saved
    Themselves for men, after so long a term
    Of vagabondage (to take up thy word),
    Of vagabondage and of mendicancy--
    The fourth part of a thousand years consumed
    In flying forward hither from mouth to mouth--"
    So far, uncertain of his way, he groped;
    Bethinking then himself of one more chance,
    That might be, of the proof he sought, he said:
    "And still, O Krishna, if those nameless ones,
    Deserving well to be not nameless, nay,
    Of far-renownéd name; nor less, but more,
    Deserving that they waived their own desert;
    If these--nobly not mindful whether they
    Remembered or forgotten were of men,
    Yet heedful not to let the coming time
    Fail of the truth that they themselves had found
    So dear, or dwell in any needless doubt
    Of its just phrase--committed at the last
    The task of fixing it in written form
    To some illustrious man who would consent
    To forego for himself his choice of being
    Obscure, unknown to aftertime, and lend
    The great weight of his name to the result,
    For satisfaction to inquiring souls--
    Why, that were much, indeed perhaps enough,
    And I before required beyond my right."

      Demand upon demand sincerely so
    Urged by the genial host upon his guest
    As if urbane concessions granted him,
    Involved the patient Indian more and more.
    Pressed beyond even his measure now at length,
    He brooked no longer to allow the toils
    To multiply about him which he felt
    Were fast entangling him to helplessness.
    He boldly spoke to disengage himself:
    "We of the East, O Publius, are not such
    As you are of the West. We do not count
    The years as you do, fixing fast our dates.
    We live content a kind of timeless life
    That moves continuous on from age to age
    Unreckoned. Countless generations come
    And go, and come and go, like forest leaves
    From year to year, and no one takes account
    Of those more than of these. Why should we? Those,
    As these, are ever to each other like,
    Harvest and harvest endlessly the same.
    What profit were there in a history,
    What history indeed were possible,
    Of either leaves or men? Let leaves and men
    Together to oblivion go; be sure
    There will not fail to follow leaves and men
    To fill the places never vacant left.

      "But then we Easterns are yet otherwise
    Different from you; for we remember more.
    Because we do not write our records down,
    We all the better keep them safe in mind.
    Doubtless we mix them much with fantasy:
    We are not nice to draw a certain line
    Between what we remember and what dream.
    All is as dream to us, for we ourselves
    Are dream, and oft imagination wakes
    Where memory sleeps; but, so the form be full,
    Somehow, somewhence, it matters naught to us
    Whether from fact it be, remembered right,
    Or half from fancy fitted to the fact.
    Our Buddha is the fair ideal man,
    Exemplar of the human possible.
    We cannot dream him fairer than he is,
    Or was--for he perhaps is not--and so
    We fling the rein down on our fancy's neck
    And let her freely take her own wise way.

      "I will not warrant you the truth of it,
    That is, the insignificant truth of fact,
    Mere fact, but if the deeper truth of fit
    And fair will answer you, I can relate
    The story of one miracle of Buddh,
    The sole one of the Sutta Pitaka,
    That chiefest treasure of our sacred texts.
    This, though to raising of the dead no match,
    Yet, to my mind, is meet and memorable,
    For that therewith a lovely word is joined
    Of tuneful teaching from the master's lips."

      "Let us have both, the wonder and the word,"
    Said Publius, and the Indian thus complied:
      "'The Blesséd to the sacred Ganges came
      And found the stream an overflowing flood.
      The others looked for boats and rafts to cross,
      Or else wove wicker into basket floats;
      But he, as quickly as a strong man forth
      Would stretch his arm, or his arm being stretched
      Would bring it back, so quickly at his wish,
      Had changed the hither for the thither side.
      There standing, he the wicker-weavers saw,
      And thus broke forth in parable and song:
      They who traverse the ocean of desire,
      Building themselves a causeway firm and good
      Across the quaking quagmires, quicksands, pools,
      Of ignorance, of delusion, and of lust,
      Whilst the vain world its wicker baskets weaves--
      These are the wise, and these the saved indeed.'"

      A pang of suffering love and loving ruth,
    For Buddha himself, long quit of earthly strife,
    But more for Buddha's disciple present there,
    Shot through the heart of Paul hearing these things.
    He sighed in spirit heavily, but said,
    When Publius seemed to seek a word from him:
    "If I have taken the Buddha's sense aright,
    He means that they the happy are and wise
    Who find a means of ceasing from desire
    And entering into passionless repose,
    A state from death itself scarce different.
    Contrariwise taught Jesus: 'Blesséd they
    That hunger and that thirst;' that fan desire
    To all-consuming flame of appetite--
    But it must be for righteousness they pant.
    Not from desire, but from impure desire,
    To cease--that is salvation; and we best
    Cease from impure desire when we to flame
    The whitest fan desire for all things true,
    For all things honorable, and all things just,
    For all things pure, and all things lovely, all
    Of good report, and worthy human praise.
    Passion for these things, being pure passion, burns
    The impure passion out: but passion such
    Is kindled only at the altar fire
    Of the eternal God's white holiness.

      "No God find I in all the Buddha's thought--
    A ghastly gap of void and nothingness,
    O Krishna, to the orphaned human heart
    That aches with longing and with loneliness,
    A weanling infant left forlorn of God,
    And, 'O, that I might find Him!' ceaseless cries
    In yearnings that will not be pacified,
    Fatherless in a dreadful universe!
    I would thy Buddha had felt after God,
    And haply found Him, or been found of Him!
    I wonder if, not knowing it, he did!
    Sadly I wonder when of this I think,
    That he who comes to God must needs believe
    God is, and a rewarder is of such
    As diligently seek Him--such alone.
    But may one seek God unawares? With hope
    I wonder, when I think again of Him,
    The Light that lighteth every soul of man
    That anywhere is born into the world.
    O Christ, Thou Brightness of the Father's glory,
    Immanuel, God with us, the Son of Man,
    The Son of God, God Himself manifest
    On earth to us, Redeemer, Brother, Lord!"

      The strain of such ascription bursting forth
    Unbidden, and unboundedly intense
    In tone, from the great heart of Paul surcharged
    With passion of devotion to his Lord
    And with vicarious travailing desire
    To save men, wrought in all who heard an awe
    Of immanent God. But Krishna to the quick
    Was touched with tenderness toward Paul to hear
    Paul's tenderness toward Buddha, far removed
    Although it were from reverence like his own.

      To Publius there seemed no fitting thing
    For modulation to the mood from Paul,
    Save to let Mary now resume the word.
    She said: "After the raising from the dead
    Of Lazarus, we disciples of the Lord
    Ought not to have been astonished or dismayed
    At anything that in His wisdom He,
    His wisdom and His power, might either do
    Or suffer to be done. But we were blind,
    And it did seem to us so violent,
    So opposite to all that should have been,
    When He, that Lord of life and glory, let
    The soldiers take him prisoner. At first
    Indeed, when He stood forth and said to them,
    'Whom seek ye?' and they, ignorant, said to Him,
    'Jesus of Nazareth,' and thereupon
    He answered, 'I am he,' they, at that word
    From Him, majestically spoken more
    Than they could bear to hear and stand upright,
    Went backward and fell prostrate on the ground.
    This, as I think, was not so much _against_
    Those who thus suffered as _for_ us who saw--
    To reassure our faith that naught then done
    Was done without His sovereign sufferance, who
    Such things could, then even, and so easily, work.

      "But I have told now what I did not see,
    For it was midnight when this came to pass--
    Deep in the garden of Gethsemane,
    A little paradise of olive trees
    Where oft the Master loved to be retired;
    A few disciples only were with Him there,
    His chosen apostles; and not all of these,
    For one of them a little while before
    Had gone out from among them--well foreknown
    By Jesus wherefore, it was to betray
    His Lord and Master to His enemies!
    Judas, the name of this one was, and he
    Had given it for a sign to those that sought
    To lay hands on our Master, 'Whomsoever
    I kiss, that same is He; make sure of Him.'
    So Judas, as in all sweet loyalty,
    Came up to Jesus with his proffered kiss
    Of salutation; but the Lord would not
    Receive it, till He had first made known to all
    His understanding of its treachery:
    'Judas,' He said, 'betrayest thou with a kiss
    The Son of Man?' When Judas had his sign
    Given, he fell back among the band he had brought.
    Then was it that the Lord asked them, not yet
    Enough assured or haply stunned with fear,
    'Whom seek ye?' and declared Himself to them.
    So Judas was of those who prostrate fell
    Recoiled before the glory of the Lord
    Flashing in sudden glimpse from out the shame
    Like lightning disimprisoned from a cloud--
    Foretasted retribution of his crime!
    Thus much not as eye-witness I relate,
    But having heard it from eye-witnesses
    So many and so close upon the time
    That half it seems as if myself had seen it.

      "I saw when, with the breaking of the dawn,
    After a night to Jesus of such strain
    And pain in agony and bloody sweat,
    And sorrow of heart for human traitorhood,
    And disappointment in his hopes from friends,
    And dreadful bodings of the doom so nigh,
    And being rudely hustled to and fro
    Between one jurisdiction and another,
    Everywhere treated with all contumely
    Both of accusing and reviling word
    And of gross act in blasphemous affront
    To the image of God in man--were He but man!--
    But He being God, conceive the blasphemy
    Of spitting in that heavenly human face
    Divine, and smiting Him in mockery,
    Blindfolded not to see whence came the blow,
    Then bidden prophesy, 'Who struck thee, Christ?'
    (The very slaves there smote Him with their hands)--
    I say that after such a night to Him
    Who condescended to be human, God
    Although He was, and felt all human woe,
    I saw when, morning having broken, they
    Led Jesus last to Pilate in his hall.
    There He stood lamblike, so pathetical
    In His meek majesty I could have wept
    For heart-break in sheer pity of His state,
    But that the fountain was dried up in me
    Of blesséd tears, and I consumed myself
    In anguish that fed on my soul like fire."

      The anguish whereof Mary spoke that fed
    So like an inward fire upon her soul,
    Seemed to surge back on her in memory;
    And it was after strong recoil subdued
    That she resumed to say: "Ye will not ask
    That I tell all again, how shame on shame
    Was wreaked upon my Lord, until no more
    Was possible from men. Pilate himself
    (Now Pilate was the Roman governor)
    Pilate himself, I think, was moved to pity,
    Though, paltering, he with cruel weakness bade
    Scourge that sweet human flesh and temple of God!
    Perhaps he thought, 'This will content his foes.'
    So having done, he, issuing from his hall,
    Brought Jesus forth before the multitude
    Wearing upon His brow a crown of thorns
    The soldiers had in mockery plaited Him,
    And over his bruised form the purple robe.
    'Behold the man!' said Pilate to the Jews;
    I think he must have had his hope to meet
    Relenting on the part of that wild mob
    When they saw Jesus in His piteous plight.
    Bloodthirsty as they were, perhaps they would,
    With the blood streaming from His wounded brows,
    They knowing besides how underneath the robe
    Mock-kingly that he wore the blood coursed down
    The trenches opened by the cutting lash--With
    so much blood they might be satisfied.
    Nay, so much blood but maddened them for more.

      "'Behold the man!' said Pilate, and I looked.
    I knew that He was more than man, and never
    Did He the human measure more surpass,
    Yet man He was, and so divinely man!
    The God in Him, apparent like the sun
    To me, made Him not less, more rather, man.
    I worshipped Him, and yet I pitied Him!
    I never pitied other half so much.

      "He was so exquisitely human! Our
    Little capacity of suffering pain,
    Whether of spirit or of flesh, in Him
    Seemed to be carried to unmeasured heights.
    What form of anguish ours did He not feel?
    Yea, sorrow for sin not His; 'Which one of you,'
    He asked once, and no hearer made reply,
    'Which one of you convinceth Me of sin?'
    Sinless He was, nor ever felt remorse,
    That worm which dieth not prey on His soul.
    Yet somehow He became so one with us
    He felt our sin as if it were His own,
    His own to bear in undeservéd woe
    Suffered on our behalf, worse than remorse.
    All this I blindly felt seeing Him there.
    He did not mail Him proof with hero pride
    To suffer as if He suffered not, and so
    Wrest their vain triumph from His enemies.
    They saw Him suffer more than any man,
    Not quailing indeed, yet hardening not Himself.
    'Never man spake like this man,' some one said;
    I say, suffered man never so as He.
    How my heart bled for Him when Pilate spoke
    Those words, 'Behold the man!' And Pilate too,
    I pitied him. Pity, with worship blent
    Into one overmastering passion, poured
    Out of my heart toward Jesus; but toward him,
    Pilate, that weak, that wicked, went instead
    Pity with horror, doubtful which was more.
    Forgive me that I mix myself with this.
    Indeed I could not tell you all in all
    My story, not another's, of the Lord,
    Unless, besides the things I saw or heard,
    I told you also how they seemed to me,
    What thoughts, what feelings started in my breast."

      The purged high passion with which Mary spoke,
    Calm though she kept with costly self-command,
    Betrayed itself to Paul observing her.
    He knew the tension of remembered pain,
    Imagined with such vividness of recall
    That well-nigh Mary suffered it all afresh,
    Had touched already the extremest bound
    Of what that spirit, in its shaken shrine
    Of frail flesh quivering so, could safely bear.
    He spoke and said: "O Publius, there is much
    Remaining still for Mary to recite
    Of the last things to Jesus here on earth,
    Both His obedience faithful unto death,
    And His victorious rising from the grave.
    So thou, feast-master of the hour, consent,
    Let us--thine own urbane feast-mastership
    Resumed then--meet, if God will, yet once more
    To hear this solemn history to the end."

      Such word from Paul was mastership transferred
    To him; and Publius promptly, without sense
    Of yielding, yielded and broke up the feast.




BOOK XVII.

THE STORY OF THE CROSS.


When the company next assemble, Publius greets them with a feast
spread in his house. This gives occasion for his explaining
the customs of his nation in the matter of recognizing various
divinities at feasts. Paul replies, setting forth the Christian
doctrine on this point. Mary, in due time about to begin her
narrative, is seized with a sudden faintness, which however soon
yielding to restoratives supplied by Ruth, she goes on and relates
the incidents of the crucifixion of Jesus.


THE STORY OF THE CROSS.

      "'Feast-master,' ye were pleased to call me, friends:"
    So in a cheerful humor Publius spoke,
    Bright-hearted welcome radiant on his face
    As vibrant in his brisk and cordial tones,
    Then when by concert after interval--
    Their appetite the keener from suspense--
    The selfsame company again were met
    Under his ample roof to hear the rest
    What Mary, or what Krishna, more might tell.

      They found the mansion furnished as for feast.
    Garlands of fresh leaf and of fragrant flower
    Hung everywhere about and frolic laughed
    A momentary mimicry of spring.
    A fountain playing in the court without
    Shot up its curving column to the sun;
    He caught the shattered capital in air,
    And, kindling every crystal water-drop
    Of all the circling shower to which it turned
    Into a jewel, sent the largess down,
    Shifting as in a shaken kaleidoscope
    From form to form of light and rainbow hue--
    A glittering evanescence passing price,
    Sard, topaz, sapphire, opal, diamond-stone,
    Emerald and ruby, pearl and amethyst.
    That fountain, to the eye refection such,
    Plashed gentle-murmuring music in the ear.
    Couches and chairs about the board disposed
    Awaited. The guests' feet, as they reclined,
    Or sat--the woman sat, the men reclined--
    Were duly washed and wiped after the wont
    Of homage in those times and in those climes
    Accorded ever to the honored guest.

      While this was passing, the complacent host,
    Not in quite unpremeditated words
    Though from his heart, welcomed his guests and said:
    "'Feast-master' ye were pleased to call me late
    When of your own ye furnished forth the feast,
    Invisible viands, yet of savor rare.
    Then I was helpless, taken by surprise,
    And could do nothing to deserve my name.
    If, by your grace, I must feast-master be,
    Let me in some sort be feast-maker too.
    Forewarned to-day, I venture to assume
    Leave of your goodness, and provide this cheer;
    Too obvious to the sight and touch and taste
    To be as delicate as yours, yet fruit
    Of hospitality sincere. Partake,
    I pray you, freely, and commend the food.
    With meat and drink refreshed, we shall not less,
    More rather, relish what of nobler sort
    May follow, entertainment to the mind."

      Paul answering with a grave sweet courtesy
    For all attuned that genial atmosphere
    To a chaste spirit of something finer yet
    Than genial, which prepared him easy way
    To saying: "And now, O Publius, unto God
    Most High, who gave thee what thou givest us,
    And gave thee likewise thy good will to give,
    That God in whom we live and move and have
    Our being, who of one blood made us all,
    Gentile and Jew together, and whose Son
    Christ Jesus died that we might be redeemed
    To fellow-sonship with Himself to God--
    Let us to God, All-giver, render thanks
    For these his gifts, and therewithal for that,
    His gift unspeakable in Christ His Son."
    So, Publius assenting with bowed head
    And complaisance unspoken, Paul gave thanks.

      "Oblation of the lips in chosen words,
    Warm from the heart no doubt yet only words,
    O Paul, thou offeredst to the powers unseen
    Above us," Publius said soon after, while
    The equal feast they shared; "as if one God
    Alone thou worshippedst, All-giver named
    By thee: but we have gods and goddesses
    Diverse in name and office, unto whom
    We offer gift and sacrifice diverse
    According as may seem diversely meet.
    Apollo is the regent of the sun,
    Of the moon, Cynthia with her crescent bow;
    Pomona is our patroness of fruits,
    While Flora rules the gentle realm of flowers,
    And mother Ceres yields us corn and oil.
    Jupiter gives us weather, and he broods
    In fecund incubation from the skies
    Over the earth to quicken all that grows
    With moisture; but he sometimes frowns in cloud
    Not kindly, and hurtles down the thunderbolt.
    Know it was Neptune that stirred up the sea
    So, in that insurrection and revolt
    Against you late, and stranded you forlorn,
    Happy for me and mine! upon this isle;
    For Neptune is the sovereign of the wave.
    Those winds that blew meantime were breath in blast
    Puffed from the cheeks of Æolus who holds
    The invisible dominion of the air.
    The world is peopled dense with deities
    Whom well to worship all, is no light task.
    We build them temples, and on altars there
    Pour them out rivers of blood from victims slain;
    Blood is the favorite drink to most of them.
    The victims' flesh we offer them for food:
    They do not eat it; so we eat it for them.
    For instance now, these meats purveyed for you
    Ere going to the shambles to be sold,
    Were duly each presented to some god:
    So we may gratify our appetite,
    And feel that we are worshipping the while.
    But Bacchus is our hospitable god:
    A big, bluff, honest face we figure him,
    Bloodthirsty not, but fond of festal cheer.
    Him we best please by drinking of his gift,
    Not blood of beast but generous blood of grape,
    And spending a libation of the same,
    Tribute to him, the end of every feast."

      This spring and flow of talk idolatrous,
    Uncertain how much serious and how much
    A play of skeptic humor half ashamed,
    Was a sad note discordant to the tune
    Of chastened reverent feeling in the breasts
    Of men and women owning debt indeed
    For hospitality sincerely meant
    By Publius they well knew, yet paramount
    Allegiance owning to a jealous God
    Who brooked no name divine beside His own.
    All toward Paul turning waited, and he spoke:
    "O Publius, guests are we and thou art host;
    Most gracious we acknowledge thee to be,
    As most ungracious were we did we not,
    Or undiscerning. Thou hast honored us
    Using that frankness to set forth thy ways,
    Thine, and thy fellow countrymen's; ways yet
    Far alien from the ways endeared to us.
    These let me, honoring thee thus with return
    Of frankness like thine own, declare to thee.

      "We count that thy so-named divinities
    Are nothing such as thou supposest them.
    They are not gods, since God is one, and will
    His incommunicable majesty
    Permit none other to partake with Him.
    Perhaps, when ye idolaters enshrine
    Reputed images of whom ye call
    Gods and these worship with your various rites,
    It is with some endeavor of your thought
    Beyond the sign to what is signified.
    But so even is your worship worse than vain.
    For there is nothing in the world--the world
    Of things existent, things substantial, real,
    Spirit or matter--that as counterpart
    Answers to these conceived resemblances,
    These idols framed by your artificers,
    Pretending to be images of gods;
    Nothing, I mean, that can be called Divine.
    Behind them there is something real indeed,
    But evil, not good; no such reality
    As that ye dream. Demons, not gods are they,
    Who, hid behind your idols, mask and mock.
    Therefore we can but hate idolatry,
    And flee it as one flees a pestilence.

      "Forgive me, the affront is not to thee,
    Not to thy fellow worshippers misled,
    But to the kingdom of the Evil One,
    That emperor of the powers of the air
    Who for a season yet has sufferance here
    To practice his impostures on mankind.
    Thou therefore, O lord Publius, understand,
    Thou, and ye others not of Hebrew race,
    That we, full gladly sharing this fair feast,
    And out of true hearts thanking him our host,
    Know nothing of the dedications made
    Of meats or drinks partaken to those gods
    No gods; but give our worship and our praise
    Only to one God over all Most High,
    The Maker and the Ruler of all worlds,
    Jehovah named, blesséd forevermore.
    Add to our debt, O Publius, also this,
    That I have spoken thus without offence."

      Paul ended with a look toward Publius, then
    Also toward Julius present there, which these
    Felt as fixed firmness tempered with appeal.
    Publius took counsel with quick sounding eyes
    On the centurion bent, and answered thus,
    His own thought by that other's fortified:
    "O Paul, have thou thy will; no will have I
    In this thing; all is one to me; our gods
    Are our conventions, and we worship them
    In form, but not in spirit. Strange to us
    It seems, us more enlightened than the crowd,
    Us who have tasted of philosophy,
    To see thee thus engaged in earnestness
    On the behalf of things not seen, not known."
    Paul broke in with a burst of testimony:
    "But I have seen, but I have known. The Lord,
    The Lord Christ, Son of God declared, from heaven
    Flashed in a sudden vision once on me,
    Sudden and swift, for both my eyes went blind."
    "It was a stroke of lightning blinded thee,"
    Said Publius. "Nay, the sky was cloudless clear,"
    Paul answered, "and the hour was high midnoon;
    The Syrian sun was shining in his strength.
    I know whom I believe and I adore
    And bless Him, calling on my soul and all
    That is within me to adore and bless
    His holy name. Whether we eat or drink,
    Or whatsoever do, in word or deed,
    We His redeemed do all in our Lord's name,
    To God the Father giving thanks through Him."
    "Is this thy Lord to whom thou renderest thus
    Thy service, the whole service of a life,"
    So interrupted Publius, "is this Lord
    The same as he whom Mary tells us of?"
    "The same, O Publius," answered Paul. "But he--
    I thought that he was put to death," replied
    Publius. "Yea, but He burst the bands of death,
    He rose in power and glory from the grave,
    He thence ascended far above all height
    Into the heaven of heavens beyond all thought,
    Where He sat down enthroned forevermore
    By the right hand of God;" so Paul, enrapt
    And with his rapture aweing all who heard.

      Publius then said, for now with meat and drink
    The appetite to each was satisfied:
    "O Paul, what thou thus sayest quickens in me
    Desire to hear the rest of Mary's tale.
    That death of shame, however undeserved,
    Yet fallen on him as if inevitable--
    He surely would have shunned it, if he could--
    Had, I will own, induced in me some doubt
    Whether the man who suffered it could be
    Indeed the worker of such miracles
    As those that Mary thought she saw from him.
    But his triumphant rising from the dead,
    His after showing of himself to thee,
    That, this, if that, if this, did happen--why,
    Such conquest over death and Hades won
    And by such proof assured to us, were much.
    But let us listen to what Mary yet
    Will tell us of the last things to that life
    And of the shameful death that ended it."

      Then, with the genial sun, somewhat declined
    From his steep noon, streaming his golden rays
    Into the room to qualify the cool;
    And with, beside, two ample braziers brought
    Of coals in ruddy glow, one at each end,
    To cheer the shadowed spaces of no sun,
    The company, in comfortable wise--
    After the fragments of the feast, with due
    Despatchful ministry of practised hands,
    Had disappeared, disposed themselves at will
    And sat attentive to hear Mary's words.

      But Mary's words hung and she did not speak;
    Her voice had like a failing fountain failed,
    And drifts of pallor whitened all her cheek.
    A doubtful moment, and she swayed to fall
    In death or death-like swoon upon the floor.
    But Ruth who sat next quickly stayed her up;
    Then, letting her sink softly toward supine
    On her own bosom, held her resting thus.
    Resourceful ministration soon revived
    Her spirits to Mary, till she seemed herself
    Again, and thought that they might trust her now
    Not to disturb them more with cause for fear.
    So, with a certain added gentleness
    In tone and manner marking her, she spoke
    Thus, while the rest with added reverence heard:

      "That image of my Lord abides to me;
    I see Him as I saw Him when I heard
    'Behold the man!' The memory of my eyes
    Is vivid and it seems to dazzle dark
    The vision that by faith I ought to see.
    I know and I believe that Jesus now
    Is glorious in the heaven beyond all reach
    Of anything to flaw His perfect fair.
    But what he then was still will swim between,
    And I perforce see this instead of that.
    My ears ring with the maddening murderous shout
    Of the chief priests and rulers with the mob
    Mingling their voices now, 'Crucify Him!'
    'He made himself the Son of God,' they cry.
    That frightened Pilate, and, 'Whence art thou?' he
    Asked Jesus, in his palace-hall withdrawn;
    But Jesus never answered him a word.
    Pilate was vexed, and tried browbeating Him.
    'Speakest thou not to me? Dost thou not know
    I can release thee if I will,' he said;
    'Or, if I will can send thee to the cross?'
    Then Jesus spoke. He said: 'No power is thine
    Save as bestowed upon thee from above.
    Therefore who gave me up to thee, he hath
    The greater sin.'

                      "Pilate perhaps was awed,
    Or he perhaps, albeit a cruel man,
    Was truly for this once compassionate.
    However it was, he sought with quickened zeal
    To pacify the Jews for the release
    Of Jesus; but they knew that governor,
    And he knew that they knew him, and when they
    Cried out, 'Thou art not Cæsar's friend, if thou
    Release this man; whoever makes himself
    A king, speaks against Cæsar,' Pilate then
    Trembled within his mind for guilty fear.
    He covered over his weakness with vain show
    Of mock and sarcasm as, with Jesus brought
    Forth from within before them, he exclaimed,
    'Behold your king!' Tumultuously all
    Hooted, 'Away with him! Away with him!
    Crucify him!' 'What! Crucify your king?'
    Bitterly said Pilate, dashing ruth with sneer.
    Those proud chief priests, eating their pride at once
    And God abjuring, said: 'We have no king
    But Cæsar.' Then he gave Him up to them.

      "But Pilate acted out before them all
    In symbol a purgation of himself.
    He had a basin of water brought, and washed
    His hands, and said: 'Lo, I am innocent
    Of this just blood; see ye yourselves to it.'
    And all my people shouted out a curse
    Upon themselves which for their sakes I fain
    Had stopped my ears against--if not to hear,
    Could have undone that dreadful curse! They cried,
    'On us and on our children be his blood!'
    God waits yet, but not long, to wreak that curse.

      "That was the end of all until the cross.
    A multitude of people followed Him,
    As He went forth out of the city gate
    Bearing His cross to Golgotha, the place
    Where He should suffer. Thither going, they
    Met Simon a Cyrenean coming in,
    And, of some wanton humor seized, they made
    Him take the cross and bear it. With the throng
    Mingled, were many women who like me
    Wailed and lamented. But the Lord to us
    Turning said: 'Daughters of Jerusalem,
    Weep not for me; but for yourselves weep ye,
    Yea, and your children. For the days will come
    When, Blessed are the barren, ye shall say,
    And breasts that never nourished children. Lo,
    Then to the mountains men shall lift their cry,
    Fall ye upon us; Cover us, to the hills.'

      "While they nailed Jesus to His cross, He spake
    Words such as never other spake before;
    Upward He spake, praying, and not to them.
    'Father,' He prayed, 'forgive them, for, behold,
    They know not what they do.' So there He hung,
    The Savior of the world, upon His cross.
    I saw the soldiers four whose watch it was
    Sit unconcerned--not knowing what they did!--
    And cast lots for the garments of the Lord.
    'Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews,'
    Pilate had written in three languages,
    Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin, on the cross;
    For so he gave his jeering humor play.
    The chief priests winced at this, and begged of him,
    'King of the Jews, write not, but that he said,
    King of the Jews am I.' But Pilate spoke
    Curtly, 'What I have written, I have written.'
    There then the title stood, a bitterness
    Mixed in their cup of triumph to the Jews,
    And a truth deeper far than Pilate guessed.

      "Mary, the mother of the Lord, stood by;
    Jesus beheld her, and, close at her side,
    That one of His disciples whom He loved.
    A word then from those suffering lips which wrung
    The mother-heart of Mary with sweet woe
    To hear it spoken at such time as this.
    'Woman,' said Jesus, to His mother speaking,
    'Behold, thy son!' He meant John, for to him
    Likewise He spake, 'Behold, thy mother!' So
    Thenceforward Mary had with John her home.

      "There were chance passers-by that railed on Him,
    Not knowing, those too, what they did! They scoffed,
    Wagging their heads: 'Ha! Thou that couldst destroy
    The temple and rebuild it in three days,
    Save thyself now, and from the cross come down.'
    After the same sort the chief priests and scribes,
    Mocking among themselves, made mirth and said:
    'Others he saved, let him now save himself!
    The Christ of God, the King of Israel,
    Let him come down now from the cross, and we,
    We, will believe on him.' Two robbers even
    Crucified with him joined the ribaldry,
    Tauntingly saying, 'Save thyself and us!'
    But one of them relented, touched with grace.
    He praying said, 'Jesus, remember me
    When Thou art come into Thy kingdom!' Faith
    Like that, to see and to believe--despite
    The shame and seeming helplessness--the king
    In Jesus of a world beyond the world,
    Won on the Lord; and He--He too with faith,
    Sheer faith, faith far more wonderful in Him--
    Gave answer calmly as became the king,
    'This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise.'

      "It grew now to be near the point of noon,
    And there fell midnight darkness on the land
    Gross for three hours; it was as if the sun
    In heaven would not behold that wickedness.
    Then the Lord Jesus uttered a loud cry,
    The saddest that on earth was ever heard;
    'Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani,'
    He said. Those are the first words of a psalm
    Prophetic of a suffering Savior Christ;
    They mean, 'My God, my God, wherefore hast thou
    Forsaken me?' That was the bitterness,
    That must, I think, have been the bitterness,
    Which most He dreaded in Gethsemane."

      Mary looked up toward Paul with eyes that asked
    Whether she well divined that this was so.
    Paul swerved a little from the point, but said:
    "The mystery of redemption! A great deep
    It is, to us unfathomable quite--
    Soundless as is the mystery of sin.
    But alienation and exile from God,
    Distance, and darkness, and abandonment,
    This, sin works of its own necessity;
    And this helps make the sinner's punishment.
    Therefore to feel a frightful sense of this
    Perhaps was needful to atone for sin."

      Paul so far only, and then Mary said:
    "The Savior's sense of that abandonment
    Must have been short, I think, as short as sharp.
    For following close upon that lonely cry,
    There came this word, 'I thirst.' It was as though--
    The imperious overmastering agony
    Of spirit past--the flesh, silenced before,
    Had leave to speak now witnessing its need.
    Anguished the word was, but it seemed relief
    To hear such sad acknowledgment succeed
    The desolation of that other wail.
    They brought a hyssop drenched in vinegar,
    And on a reed lifted it to His lips.
    That moisture loosed his tongue to speak once more,
    The utter last time that he ever spake--
    Until He used His resurrection voice.
    The words were: 'It is finished! Father, I
    Into Thy hands commend my spirit.' Loud
    He spoke thus, and therewith His head declined,
    Surrendering so His spirit up to God.
    It did not seem like dying, as men die
    Of sickness or of violence causing death.
    I could not but bethink me how He said
    Once, 'I lay down my life, no man from me
    Taketh it, of myself I lay it down!"

      So Mary, with a cadence in her voice
    That meant an end of speaking for that time.




BOOK XVIII.

KRISHNA.


The company still together though the hour is late, Krishna, at the
request of Publius, after a breathing-spell enjoyed by all under the
open sky, tells the story of the death of Buddha. A warning recited
by him as having proceeded from the dying Buddha's lips against all
speech on the part of his disciples with womankind, prompts Krishna
to turn, with apology in his manner, in a kind of appeal to Paul,
who, answering, gives the contrasted teaching of Christianity on
this topic. At the conclusion of Krishna's recital, Publius makes a
few characteristic observations suggested by it, and the company,
having first agreed to assemble on some favorable day at dawn to
hear from Mary the story of the resurrection of Jesus, disperse.


KRISHNA.

      Slowly the solemn of late afternoon
    Settled into the somber of twilight:
    It was a pensive company that there
    Sat nursing each his thought as if alone.
    Then Julius, out of muse and memory,
    Spoke, without harming the suspense of awe
    That held all as pavilioned round with God:
    "Yea, I remember to have heard it said,
    In fact it was a story of the camp
    Among us soldiers in Jerusalem,
    That the centurion who stood by and watched
    The doings of that day and Jesus' death,
    Said, when he saw that having so cried out
    He yielded up the ghost, 'Surely he was
    The Son of God!'"

                      "The death was wonderful,"
    Said Publius, "not like that of any man."
    He spoke with reverence far from insincere,
    And yet a note of shallow in his tone
    Was dissonant to the feeling of the hour.
    This, Krishna with a fine discernment felt
    When Publius turned to him, and made demand:
    "And now, O Krishna, tell us thou of him,
    Thy master Buddha, how he met his death.
    But first, O friends my guests," he added then,
    With volatile quick turn, "let us all forth
    Into the open underneath the sky
    And shake the languor of our sitting off.
    The night is fine, no wind, and weather mild;
    A half hour's freedom out of doors to breathe
    The fresh air, and with motion loose our limbs
    And make our blood brisk, will be nigh as good
    As a night's sleep for health to body and mind."
    Host and symposiarch, Publius clapped his hands,
    And to the servants promptly answering said:
    "Lamps, and more braziers brim with glowing coals;
    Also refection, cakes and wine, good store."
    Therewith the company dispersed at will,
    Wandering in groups or singly as each chose.

      When, after a brief interval, they all
    Were under roof once more, refreshed with change,
    Publius said: "The evening yet is long,
    And all the night thereafter is ours for sleep,
    With an untouched to-morrow if need be
    To borrow from and piece the measure out.
    Eat ye and drink at leisure and at ease;
    Meanwhile, and not to overtask our friend
    Here who likewise shall share his equal chance
    With us of what may stay hunger and thirst,
    Let us content our nobler appetite
    With viand brought us out of utmost Ind."

      The Roman hugged himself with a pleased sense
    That he had turned his genial phrases right.

      The Indian for his part, not voluble
    By nature, would have wished to hold his peace;
    For Mary's tale had wrought upon him so
    That he was lost in thought and absentness.
    Loth rallied out of mute to use of speech,
    He felt the bonds of courtesy and said:
    "O Publius, would thou hadst rather been content
    To leave this Hebrew story uncompared.
    I have no means to parallel it so
    As need were I should do for right effect;
    Since neither was I present to behold,
    Nor lives there record by eyewitness made."

      As these words wavering from the Indian fell,
    The dimness of the lamplight in the room,
    Clouded with fumy issue from the flame,
    Seemed to become a symbol of that dark,
    That doubtful, that uncertain, which he thus
    Shadowed his tale withal--strange contrast felt
    To the eyewitness truth and lifelikeness
    Of Mary's story by full daylight told.
    But Krishna heartened himself to firmly say:
    "Howbeit there is tradition that we trust.
    This holds the voyage was peaceful toward the end,
    The voyage of Buddha through the last of life;
    Not without pain, but peaceful as was fit
    For voyage slow tending to the port of peace.
    There was no persecution of the Buddh;
    Or he had long outlived it ere his death.
    He died among old friends who loved him well,
    Soothing him toward nirvâna with all heed
    Of healing words spoken to him or heard
    From him, and nothing lacked to stay his steps,
    As he declined gently, with neither haste
    To go hence nor desire to linger here,
    Down the slow <DW72> that slides into the sea
    Of utter, utter void and nothingness.

      "It was a kindly office rendered him
    By a fast friend, Kunda his name, that brought,
    He far from meaning it, the master's end.
    Kunda prepared his master's food, a dish
    Of swine's flesh dried, with savory messes dressed.
    Our lord waxed weary with walking, for he was old;
    Full fifty years long since his wasted youth
    (Wasted his youth had been on fleshly lusts),
    He had gone the beggar's ways from door to door
    While he taught men how to escape from life;
    Weary thus, Buddha rested in a grove
    Of mangoes; his disciples, a great band,
    Accompanying. Kunda's was the grove, and he
    Sat by the master's side, and with his ears
    Drank in deep draughts of wisdom from those lips.
    Then he besought the master to partake,
    The master with his disciples to partake,
    Refreshment on the morrow at his house;
    By silence Buddha signified assent.

      "So at the hour boar's flesh was offered him;
    And he did not refuse it for himself,
    But bade his host give other food to them,
    His brethren; sweet rice was their share, and cakes.
    Some prescience warned him what the end would be;
    'For other none, save such as I myself,'
    The Blesséd One to Kunda listening said,
    'Were able to receive this nourishment,
    The boar's flesh, and convert it to right use.
    So what remains thereof when I have done,
    Bury it under ground and eat it not.'
    So spoke lord Buddha and partook the meat.
    But he was seized straightway with colic pangs
    That griped him sore; long time be sought in vain
    For ease to his distress; but he was calm
    And fully self-possessed amid it all,
    Uttering no complaint. Relieved at last
    A little, he to his attendant said--
    Ânanda that one was, the Venerable--
    'On now to Kusinârâ I will go.'

      "But going, he fell weary with the way
    And rested underneath a tree. 'I thirst,'
    To Ânanda he said; 'fetch me to drink.'
    But Ânanda replied: 'This stream, behold,
    Is turbid, roiled with many passing wheels:
    Yon other river is a pleasant stream,
    With banks that make it easy of access.'
    'I thirst, O Ânanda,' the master said
    A second time, repeating the same words.
    And yet a second time too Ânanda
    Repeated that the nearer stream was foul,
    And the one farther on approachable
    And clear. A third time Buddha said, 'I thirst,'
    And a third time repeated those same words.
    Then Ânanda no longer made demur,
    But took a bowl and to the streamlet went.
    The water that had just been roiled with wheels
    Was flowing limpid, bright, and sweet. He thought,
    'How wonderful, how marvellous, the power,
    The might, of the Tathâgata!' But he,
    The Blesséd One, received the bowl and drank.
    (Tathâgata we call our Buddha, so
    Honoring him as one who holds himself
    Filially faithful to ancestral ways.)

    "To Kusinârâ faring forward still
    The Buddha sowed instructions all the way.
    But that which he in his forethoughtful care
    Said for the solacing of Kunda's mind,
    Should Kunda peradventure afterward
    Hear some one say to him, 'O Kunda, that
    Was evil to thee and loss, that Buddha died
    Having partaken his last meal with thee'--
    What Buddha said forefending blame like that,
    Was memorable. He Ânanda thus taught:
    'Tell Kunda: That was good to thee, and gain,
    That the Tathâgata then died when he
    Had his last meal as guest of thine partaken.
    There is no offering of alms in food
    Of greater profit unto him who gives
    Than when one offers a Tathâgata
    Food that once eaten by him he departs
    With that complete departure wherein naught
    Of all that late he was is left to be.

      "One admonition our lord Buddha gave
    In those last times with him, which let me pray
    From some of you pardon that I report;
    New lessons I have learned of womanhood,
    Sharing these feasts of converse with you all.
    Now Ânanda inquired of Buddha this:
    'How, master, shall we deal with womankind?'
    'O Ânanda,' the master made reply,
    'Refrain from seeing them.' But Ânanda
    Said: 'If by chance we see them at some time?'
    'Abstain, O Ânanda, from speech with them,'
    The Blesséd One made answer. Ânanda
    Once more: 'O master, if they speak to us?'
    'Bestir your senses to keep well awake,'
    The Buddha said in final warning word."

      The Indian paused hereon, his eyes down dropt,
    A noble gentle shame confusing him.
    He would have added (what, not added, Paul
    Felt in his manner of reticence implied)
    Tardy acknowledgment of fault his own
    That he at first had spurned the thought proposed
    To him of learning aught from Mary's lips;
    Acknowledgment condign, with suit to be
    Judged gently since his master so had taught--
    All this he would have said in words outright,
    But sense of other duty kept him dumb;
    Besides that he was conscious in his mind
    Of being by Paul already understood.

      Publius as master of the feast perceived
    Blindly that here a rally of some sort
    Was needed for the rescue of the cheer
    Just trembling on the balance to be lost.
    He was perplexed, but his perplexity
    Was his resource better than ready wit.
    For, with a quick dependent instinct, he
    Turned him to Paul unconsciously confessed
    Ascendent wheresoever he might be,
    And Paul, thus silently appealed to, spoke:
    "Such thought of woman is not from the Lord;
    The Lord our God made woman one with man.
    Equal? Nay, equal not. Inferior? Nay,
    Nor equal nor inferior; as too not
    Superior; rather, part of him, as he
    Of her, they twain together one, and whole
    Neither without the other. He is head,
    Not lord and master to rule over her,
    As she not slave, not servant, to be ruled;
    She, of her will unforced, subject to him
    Through joyful choice of reverence and of love,
    And he, with equal mutual reverent love,
    Honoring her and cherishing as himself."

      "So is it with you," said Krishna, "as I have seen
    With wonder, and admired; almost convinced
    That ye herein are better taught than I.
    If I perchance in anything have failed
    Of reverence meet toward womankind, I pray
    Pardon ye it to me; and hold besides
    That haply my lord Buddha had himself
    Judged otherwise herein, with other types
    To judge from of what womankind may be."

      "Yea," Paul said, "he but judged from what he saw;
    Not knowing he, as our Lord Jesus knew,
    What God from the beginning and before
    Established as the order of His world,
    And looked upon it and pronounced it good.
    But also what your Buddha judged amiss
    Became a force creating what he saw;
    For teaching and believing, subtle powers,
    Are plastic to conform us to themselves.
    What ye believe of woman, teaching her
    To know that ye believe it of her, yea,
    Making her half believe it of herself,
    This she hereby, even in her own despite,
    Tends to become; if it unworthy be,
    Then all the issuing stream of humankind,
    Fouled at the fountain thus, flows forth corrupt
    And ever more corrupt--the stream turned back
    With every generation to its source,
    And adding to the feculence of that.

      "The ruin has no remedy but one.
    The Lord Christ by a woman came to us,
    And opened a new fountain for our race,
    Pure, more than pure, for purifying too.
    Life drawn from Him, life fed from Him, life lived
    In Him and for Him, that alone is pure,
    And endless because boundless; blesséd; joy,
    And peace, and power, and triumph evermore.
    His life may all through faith in Him partake,
    Faith which unites us vitally to Him.
    Christ is the founder of a race redeemed,
    Redeemed from sin, and death, and every ill.
    In Him believing, we rejoice with joy
    Unspeakable and full of glory, now
    Already though before the time in hope.
    Belief in misery makes miserable.
    We do not need to be defeated so;
    Thanks be to God Most High who giveth us
    The victory through Jesus Christ our Lord!

      "Would that thy Buddha groping in his dark,
    Nobly as seems, with that maimed nobleness
    Which only is left possible by sin
    Without a Savior known, ah, would that he
    Had known a Savior such as Christ the Lord!

      "Yet let us hear, O Publius, if so please
    Thee and so please Krishna likewise, the rest
    Concerning Buddha's death. We shall at least,
    Sorrowing with wholesome sorrow for his case,
    Learn from such high example how far short
    The highest human and the best, unhelped,
    Must fall of helping helpless humankind."

      The tone of just authority in Paul,
    Felt to be not assertion of himself
    But fealty to his Lord effacing self,
    Was mixed so with a suasive gentleness
    In manner and even a certain deference
    To other as that other's right from him,
    All without harm or loss allowed to truth,
    That Krishna was both charmed and overawed
    While discomposed not, and he thus went on:
    "Ânanda was concerned to know what dues
    Of honor should be paid to the remains
    Of the Tathâgata when he was gone.
    But Buddha said: 'Ye must not wrong yourselves
    To honor the Tathâgata's remains;
    Others will honor these. Be zealous ye,
    I pray you, on your own behalf. Devote
    Yourselves to your own profit. Earnest be
    And eager and intent for your own good.'
    Yet Buddha taught that the Tathâgata
    Was to be honored after his decease
    By rites of reverence to his remains
    Like those accorded to a king of kings,

      "Now Ânanda the Venerable was weighed
    To heaviness with sorrow at the thought:
    'Alas, I still am but a learner, much
    To me remains of labor, ere I reach
    Nirvâna; and my master, he so kind,
    Is on the point to pass away from me.'
    So, leaned against the lintel of the door,
    Ânanda stood and thought and thinking wept.
    But Buddha sending called him to himself,
    And said: 'Enough, O Ânanda, weep not,
    Nor let thyself be troubled. Have I not
    Oft told thee that it deep inheres in things
    The nearest and the dearest unto us,
    That we must leave them, rend ourselves away,
    Sever ourselves from them? How could it be,
    Ânanda, otherwise than thus? For know,
    Whatever thing is born, whatever comes
    Into existence, holds within itself
    The seed of dissolution and decay;
    Such being therefore needs must cease to be.
    Long time thou, Ânanda, to me hast been,
    By many offices of love, most near,
    Unchanging love and without measure large.
    Thrice say I this that thou mayst know it well:
    Long time thou, Ânanda, to me hast been,
    By many offices of love, most near,
    Unchanging love and without measure large.
    Long time thou, Ânanda, to me hast been
    By many offices of love, most near,
    Unchanging love and without measure large.
    Thou hast well done, O Ânanda. Faint not,
    Thou too shalt soon Anâsava become'--
    Whereby our lord meant his disciple soon
    Should touch the wished-for goal himself was now
    Nigh touching, blest nirvâna, last surcease
    Of all the ills that sum up human life.

      "At length lord Buddha said to Ânanda:
    'Go now for me into Kusinârâ
    And tell them the Tathâgata is here,
    Close on the point to pass forever away.
    Say: Leave no room to chide yourselves too late:
    Alas, and he in our own village died,
    He, the Tathâgata, and we then failed
    To come and visit him in his last hours.'
    So all the dwellers in Kusinârâ
    Came and did honor to the Blesséd One.

      "Then to the brethren of the order he
    Said: 'If in mind perchance to any of you
    Doubt or misgiving lurk concerning aught,
    The Buddh, the truth, the path, the way, inquire
    Freely before I pass, that afterward
    Ye have not to reproach yourselves that ye
    Being face to face with him failed to inquire.'
    With one accord, the brethren held their peace.
    The second and the third time those same words
    Did the Tathâgata to them address;
    But even the third time they were silent all.
    Then with much pitiful concern for them
    The Buddha said: 'It may be out of awe
    Of me, your master, ye keep silence thus.
    Speak therefore ye, I pray, among yourselves.'
    But all the brotherhood were silent still.
    Then Ânanda the Venerable spoke up
    And said: 'A wonder and a marvel, lord,
    I truly think there has not one of us
    A doubt or a misgiving in his mind
    As to the Buddh, the truth, the path, the way.
    The Blesséd One made answer: 'Ânanda,
    Thou from the fulness of thy faith hast spoken;
    But the Tathâgata for certain knows
    Not one of these five hundred brethren all
    Doubt or misgiving has concerning aught,
    The Buddh, the truth, the path, the way. No one
    Of all but guarded is from future birth
    To suffering; your salvation is secure.'
    He added: 'Brethren, I exhort you, know,
    Decay inheres in whatsoever is,
    Of parts composed, since these may be dissolved.
    Inflame your zeal, make your salvation sure.'
    The last word that of the Tathâgata.

      "Yet did he not with that last word expire,
    But enter into a state ineffable.
    From stage to stage, four stages, he advanced,
    Of meditation more and more withdrawn.
    A fifth stage followed, one of vacancy
    Compact: all seeming substance, seeming form,
    Abolished to the mind, and naught but space,
    Pure space, empty and formless, colorless,
    Spun out to infinite on every side.
    The next degree abolished also space,
    Replacing that with reason infinite.
    But reason infinite then passed away,
    Dispersed into a sense of nothingness.
    Then sense of nothingness, that yielded too,
    And neither anything nor nothing was
    A presence in sensation to the soul.
    But beyond that he passed into a state
    Between unconsciousness and consciousness;
    Whence next he issued in a farther stage
    Wherein no trace of consciousness remained.
    Then of two venerables there watching, one
    Said to the other, 'The Blessèd One is dead;'
    But, 'Nay,' that other made reply, 'not dead,
    Only beyond where thought or feeling is.'

      "Then by regress the Blesséd One returned
    The way that he had traversed, stage by stage,
    Till, having reached the first stage, now the last,
    That of deep meditation, he expired.

      "So our lord Buddha having all the depths
    Sounded unto their nethermost, and scaled
    Unto their topmost all the soaring heights,
    Of thought and being, like a weaver's shuttle
    To and fro passing, and found naught at all
    The substance and the basis of the world,
    Himself at last absorbed in the abyss
    Escaped existence and sank into peace."

      The lamps had burned to low, and some of them
    Had flickered to a fall, while Krishna spoke--
    Their fumy flames meanwhile blurring the air
    To dimness deepened with the deepening night.
    The stillness of the room was audible,
    Accented by the murmurous monotone
    Of Krishna's muffled, bland, and inward voice.
    The strange, far-off, unreal, unthinkable
    Last things he told involved the laboring mind
    Too, in a sense confused of cloud and dark.
    When he ceased speaking, with that word pronounced,
    "Peace," like a hollow sphere of sound, no core,
    It was as if, with that for spell outbreathed,
    Nirvâna softly would engulf them all.

      But one was there to whom such spell was naught.
    "'Peace,'" Publius said, reechoing the word,
    As pondering what the purport of it was,
    "'Peace,' I should think must be a euphemism,
    As the Greeks say when they avoid a name,
    The right name, for a thing to be avoided.
    There is no peace, unless there be some one
    To have the peace; but Buddha then was not,
    Had vanished like a breath breathed on the air,
    If of his end I have understood thee right."
    "Thou hast not misunderstood," said Krishna; "yet
    We shrink from saying of Buddha, 'He is not.'
    We sheathe the sense, and softly say instead,
    'He has ceased to suffer,' 'He has touched the goal.'
    Himself he would not say, 'I shall not be;'
    But if he taught us true that life is woe,
    Then not to suffer, needs is not to live:
    Save not to live, salvation there is none."

      "Aye," Publius said, "I see, a euphemism;
    A needed euphemism, and well devised.
    For who, not weary of life through long defeat,
    Or through disease, old age, or loss of good,
    Or else exhausted in the springs of joy
    Within himself through waste of youth and health
    In those excesses which bring on decay
    Before its season--who not broken so,
    Here and there one, not many in any time,
    Would to that bait proffered without disguise,
    Mere blank non-being, spring with appetite?
    And those, the few who did, would they await
    Nirvâna as the goal of long pursuit,
    Not snatch it instant with rash suicide?
    We Romans have a growing fashion of so
    Precipitately rushing on our end.
    I trow thou wouldst in vain strive to persuade
    Us Romans to spend tedious years and years
    In seeking not to live so as not to suffer;
    We should be too impatient far for that."
    "O Publius," Krishna said, "rash suicide
    Is no escape from life. Life has its snare
    Safe round thee still, and thou art born again
    Into another form, another state,
    Worse, and not better, than before. The Path,
    That only, leads thee to the utter end:
    So Buddha taught and so I have believed."

      The Indian ceased thus with the air of one
    Wavering where he had certain been before;
    And Publius felt that he for Krishna spoke,
    Scarce less than for himself, when he inquired:
    "Aye, aye, how know we that the 'Path,' to name
    Thus by thy word a thing to me unknown,
    How know we that the Path, even that, indeed
    Will lead one out of life to nothingness?
    If so be Buddha's doctrine holds, and life
    Slides on from form to form, from state to state,
    Unhindered by the fact of suicide,
    How know we that there ever comes an end?
    Consider, he himself, the teacher, may,
    Who knows?--this moment while we talk of him
    Be fleeting forward on the endless flight
    Fatal of that metempsychosis preached.
    What surety have we that it is not so?

      "And since so much we ask, let us ask more,
    O Krishna. How know we the master died
    After the manner that thou toldst us of?
    That Kunda's kindly hospitable meal
    Was followed by that sickness to his guest;
    That his guest bore it with sweet fortitude,
    Not intermitting his serene discourse
    The while, yet weakening slowly till he died--
    Thus much, I say, might be observed by those
    Who stood about the master so bestead;
    But who could tell that in his secret mind
    The dying Buddha accomplished all that strange
    Vicissitude and movement to and fro,
    Which thou in honey-flowing speech describedst,
    But which, pardon, I could not understand.
    Himself, the Buddha, uttered not one word
    Through all, made not a motion nor a sign.
    How, pray, did those disciples round him pierce
    The dark and silence of their master's mind,
    To know what passed therein?" "Ah," Krishna said,
    "The master had foretold those things would be
    To him, and they believed, and therefore knew."

      "Aye," Publius said, "they knew by faith, not proof;
    But we, we of the West, are fond of proof.
    Yet proof of Buddha's dying so as thou
    Describedst, proof likewise that he, so dying,
    Was cancelled quite from out the universe--
    Proof of these things, conceded these things were,
    Would, I can see, be no wise possible;
    We may believe them, but we cannot prove.
    Now if thy master had taught otherwise,
    Contrariwise indeed, that life, not death--
    Not death, but life victorious over death--
    Was the chief good, and that this good the chief
    Might be attained by us, and how attained,
    That were a doctrine would have cheered one more,
    And been besides more capable of proof.
    At least good proof of it might be conceived.
    Buddha, supposed extinguished utterly
    Out of the world, he being nowhere at all,
    Could not come hither back and testify,
    'Behold me, I am non-existent now.'
    But one who taught the opposite, who taught
    That death was not the end of life, if he
    Himself, having died, could conquer death and live,
    Could living hither come and speak to us,
    And say, 'I told you I would rise again!'
    Why, Krishna, that were proof and 'Path' indeed,
    Aye, path as solid as a Roman road.

      "It seems from this our Hebrew lady's tale,
    That Jesus, ere he suffered on the cross,
    Promised again and yet again that he
    Would rise the third day from the dead and live.
    I doubt not thou thyself, with all of us,
    Wouldst gladly farther hear from her at full
    Whether and how this promise was fulfilled."

      "That is a tale for a new day and dawn,"
    Paul said; "the resurrection of the Lord
    Was morning before morning when it came.
    Mary, not waiting for daybreak, repaired
    By twilight to His tomb and found it void.
    A great while before day the Lord sometimes
    Would rouse him and go forth apart to pray;
    Perhaps a great while before day He now
    Woke from the sleep of death, and left his tomb.
    What morning then it was dawned on the world!"

      "Well thought," said Publius; "let us at daybreak,
    Some day not long hence when the weather smiles,
    Meet out of doors and see sunrise, while we
    Hear also of that sunrise on the world
    Paul in his master's resurrection finds;
    Whereof to hear at least, surely were sweet.
    Spring hastens hither, with the punctual sun
    Returning from his winter in the south.
    There will not fail a weather warm enough,
    Some select balmier morning by and by,
    To make it pleasant for us, in a place
    I know of on the sheltered ocean shore
    Fronting full east, to meet and hear a tale
    So well befitting spring and morning both
    As a tale told of victory over death.
    I will, if so it please all, undertake
    To rally you in season when signs say, Now!"

      Thereon the company broke up, with thanks
    From each guest to the host for heartsome cheer
    Provided; and with silent prayer from each
    That God would bless him through their guestship there
    More than he dreamed of needing to be blessed!




BOOK XIX.

BAPTISM OF KRISHNA.


Krishna, much wrought upon in his secret mind, seeks a private
interview with Paul. The two converse at large, Paul expounding his
doctrine of sin and of salvation through faith in Christ. Krishna
resists, feeling nevertheless an impulse in himself responsive
to Paul's words. They part with nothing concluded between them,
but Krishna meditating alone is finally brought to obedience of
faith. He seeks the company of the Christian disciples and declares
himself a believer. He expressing eager desire to testify as soon
as possible in some outward act commanded by Jesus his readiness to
obey Him, Paul tells him of the command "Be baptized," and Krishna
accordingly is baptized by Aristarchus, Paul giving the new disciple
appropriate counsel and exhortation.


BAPTISM OF KRISHNA.

      As the days passed, the prisoner Paul, allowed
    The freedom of his ways about the isle,
    Would often, musing by himself alone--
    Or haply his shadow Stephen following so
    As never to be seen yet ever see
    In jealous loving watch and ward of him--
    Walk in seclusions well to Julius known
    Where, held by all the islanders in awe
    And sentried as if sentried not the while,
    He could be safe in sense of solitude
    And easement from the fret of custody.

      He walking thus one sunny afternoon,
    The Indian met him at the hither goal
    And entrance to his wonted rounding ways,
    And with such salutation greeted him
    As seemed to seek access for mutual speech.
    Paul, out of insulation and himself
    Emerging wholly at his fellow's call,
    Rallied at once to be a social man;
    He welcomed Krishna frankly to his side,
    And they twain walked and talked together there.
    "O Paul," said Krishna, "I am not at rest;
    Thou, and that Mary's story of her Lord,
    Have deeply shaken my repose in me.
    There must have been, lodged in me from the first,
    A witness ready to speak up and say,
    'Hearken, O Krishna!' when the name of 'God'
    Fell on my ear. For since that word from thee,
    I have not ceased to hear within me cry
    Reverberant through the chambers of my soul--
    Like a voluminous echo shouting round
    Reduplicated images of voice--
    Clamor and attestation vehement
    Confirming what thou saidst that day of God,
    And of our orphanhood without Him. Oh,
    My friend, that I might find Him, I, even I!"

      Such passion in passivity moved Paul
    To pity, which he hid, while thus he spoke:
    "It is the answer of the infinite
    Within thee to the infinite above
    Thee and beneath thee and about thee round.
    God made thee for Himself, and Himself is
    The only good that can content thy mind.
    Feel after Him and find Him, He is nigh,
    Drawn nigh and drawing nigh, in Jesus Christ.
    Not to believe in Him, God's Son made flesh--
    He once revealed to thee--this, this, is sin;
    And sin is death; but to believe is life.
    Believe and live, O Krishna."

                                  "Thy word 'sin,'
    O Paul," said Krishna, "it perplexes me.
    What is sin? Evil, I guess. Now evil I know
    In many forms--forms many, essence one--
    Misery all. But sin to thee, I trow,
    Is something else than simple misery."

      "O, yea," said Paul, "and measurelessly more.
    No misery is like sin, but sin is evil
    Not to be told in terms of misery.
    The sinner is an enemy of God;
    God is against him, and the wrath of God
    Abides upon him; such is the evil of sin.
    For sin is the transgression of the law,
    That law which is the will of God express
    In precept, or that law more broad, more deep,
    Higher, which is the will of God inwrought
    Into the substance of the human heart.
    Thou canst not live transgressor of this law
    And be at peace; God is too merciful
    To suffer it. For mercy it is in God
    Which wrath we call; against the sinner, wrath;
    But toward the man, mercy eager to save:
    The wrath of God is as the shepherd's crook
    Which with threat drives the foolish flock to fold.
    Hasten, obey, be folded, thou, by Him,
    The shepherd and the bishop of thy soul.
    Within is safety, life, and peace, and joy;
    Ruin, without, and wretchedness, and death."

      "A living Will," said Krishna, "in the waste,
    The wild waste, of a world of chance and fate--
    A Will amid it, nay, much more, a Mind,
    A Heart, present, presiding over all
    The blind whirl of the things we see, whereof
    We seem ourselves a petty part, impelled
    Helpless--whither, who knows?--this is to me
    A thought greater than the great universe;
    Yet does it less than that oppress, appal;
    I feel my spirit in me quickened too
    While overwhelmed. O were it true indeed!
    And were this Being whom thou namest God
    Willing to condescend and think on me!
    I feel that I could love Him if I could
    Believe Him--in the teeth of all that seems
    To swear against Him in this dreadful world!"

      "The whole creation groaneth, yea," said Paul,
    "And travaileth under the curse of sin.
    But the blind-bondman universe awaits
    With earnest expectation a new day
    When he shall be delivered from his thrall,
    To share, we know not how, that liberty
    Which is the birthright of the sons of God.
    Meantime the discord and the perjury
    Thou seest of a distracted universe
    Forsworn against its Maker! Yet even so
    Enough abides unshaken from the firm
    Fair order of the first all-wise design,
    To testify His everlasting power
    Who framed it. But, beyond that perjury
    Thou findest in the janglings of the world
    Browbeating faith herself to disbelieve,
    Is the blaspheming atheous spirit in man
    Which _will_ not God. O strife and warfare strange
    Within us! Godward-springing instinct fain
    To answer 'Abba, Father!' to His call,
    And all the while rebellion muttering, 'Nay!'
    O wretched, wretched creatures that we are!
    Who, who is able to deliver us
    Out of the clinging body of this death?
    I thank my God, through Jesus Christ our Lord!

      "Christ's voice against the clamor of the world,
    His still small voice, heard by the inner ear
    Of whosoever will heed and obey,
    Makes music of this roaring dissonance
    Which dins and deafens every one besides.
    Hush the gainsaying of the heart within,
    O Krishna, the dull heart of unbelief,
    And hearken if thou shalt not presently
    Hear Him say, Come. It is a heavenly sound,
    Heard never save by the anointed ear
    Of true obedience; but once heard thereby
    It ever after lingers in the sense
    A haunting invitation still obeyed.
    And still as we obey it, drawing near
    And nearer to that Voice forevermore,
    Forevermore we hear the harmony
    Evolved from the confusions of the world
    Grow perfect and the discord die away.
    Like as a human father pitieth
    His children, so Jehovah God Most High
    Pitieth them that fear Him. This long since
    We heard through one inspired from God to sing
    It cadenced in our sweet and solemn psalms."

      Krishna could not but speak his froward thought:
    "It looks such contradiction to the fact
    Staring us in the face from round about
    Us wheresoever in the world we turn
    Our eyes and see the seeming pitiless
    Ongoing of the blind necessity
    That, deaf and blind and irresistible,
    Rides like a Juggernaut upon his car
    Crushing beneath the wheels the hearts of men
    And spirting up their blood to splash his feet!"

      Unwonted passion heaved the Indian's breast,
    And shook the tones in which he said these things.
    Paul gently made reply as one that knew:
    "Yea, such the spectacle that sight beholds;
    Nor ever other had the mind of man
    Guessed, had the voice of God not spoken clear
    To Faith, revealing His veiled fatherhood:
    The blatant falsehood of the seeming fact
    Failed in the ear of Faith hearing that word.
    She said: 'It must be true; how otherwise
    Than because God Himself who cannot lie
    Declared it could such gospel come to men?
    Not from the world of sense; that world instead
    Gainsays it with all clamor of perjury;
    Not from the heart of man averse from God
    And full of alien fear through hate of Him:
    For filial fear it is, begot of love,
    Not alien fear, of conscious hate begot,
    That God desires from men and will reward
    With pity like a father's for their state.
    Yea, such a gospel must from God have come;
    Let God be true and the whole world a liar.'
    So Faith cried out in passionate protest
    Against appearance, and clasped fast her creed.

      "But when the fulness of the time was come,
    God sent a mighty succor down to Faith
    Faint with her fasting in the wilderness.
    From His own bosom He His only Son,
    Only and well-belovéd, the express
    Image of His own person and the bright
    Effulgence of the Father's glory, tore
    And bade Him, joyful at the mission He:
    'Empty Thyself of thine equality
    With Me in Godhead; take the lowly form
    Of a bondservant; fashioned like a man
    Humble Thyself to be obedient
    Through all degrees of all obedience
    Unfaltering down to that extreme degree
    Of death, yea even of death upon the cross!'
    For God so loved the world, with pity loved,
    That He His own Son and His only gave
    That whosoever should on Him believe
    Might perish not, but have eternal life.

      "A paradox divine of love and pity--
    God sparing not His own coequal Son,
    But, last impossible proof of love to men,
    Giving Him freely up to suffer so,
    The just for the unjust, if haply He
    Might bring us unto God! His father's heart
    Of tenderness toward His obedient Son
    Breaking, while He that Son delivered up--
    Father and Son together overcome
    With love and pity toward a wretched race
    Apostate, disobedient, rebel, lost!
    Well spake that Savior Son while yet He lived
    A heavenly exile here on earth--He now
    About to suffer at the hands of whom
    He came to save--making the sum of sin
    Consist in not believing upon Him.
    Not to believe on such as Jesus Christ
    Seen living, the exemplar of all good,
    That, that, was sin indeed. Yet greater sin,
    Yea, sin inclusive and conclusive, this--
    Not to believe on Christ raised from the dead!"

      Paul interrupted his discourse with pause.
    He eased the pressure on his heart with prayer,
    While Krishna slowly, softly, sadly said:
    'Sin as transgression of a law supreme;
    Law as expression of a living Will;
    Nay, the existence of a living Will
    Sovereign over an ordered universe;
    Much more, a Heart behind the Will to feel
    Pity and love, such pity and such love,
    Not idle passion but at work to save,
    Save at vicarious cost so great--these thoughts,
    Ill canst thou know how new they are to me,
    How strange! Sin, sin--and sinner I, for this,
    That I do not believe on him!

                                      "But thou,
    Tell me, What is it to believe on him?
    I willingly believe that he was good,
    Was wise, was gentle, gracious, merciful."
    "Believe that he was what he claimed to be,"
    Said Paul, "absolute lord of life and thought
    To all men, and to thee. Acknowledge Him
    Thy Lord; believing is obeying here.
    To whom He Master is, to them is He
    Also a Savior; trust thyself to Him."
    "A fearful act of self-surrender thou,
    O Paul," said Krishna, "thus proposest to me.
    Take Jesus for my lord in life and thought,
    Absolute lord as thou hast strongly said it,
    That might be, for what were it but exchange
    Of masters, Buddha left for Jesus; true,
    Never such claim of mastership made he,
    Our Buddha, as thou sayest thy Jesus makes--
    But to commit myself into the hands
    Of any, whosoever he may be,
    To be saved--saved from what, to what, how saved?"--

      With sudden turn on Paul, Krishna thus spoke,
    The gentleness which was his manner, now
    To almost fierceness changed, so vehement
    Was the revulsion and revolt expressed.
    "Am I so lost I cannot save myself?"
    He added, when he could command his tones
    To speak with full becoming courtesy--
    An inexpugnable repulsion yet
    Shown of the answer that he thus invoked.

      Calmly, but without effort to be calm,
    "O, yea," said Paul, "so lost, and worse than so;
    So lost thou dost not wish to save thyself;
    Nay, dost not know thou needest to be saved.
    It is the sad besotment deep of sin,
    Wherein not thou alone but all of us
    Since Adam, the first man, are sunk and lost.
    We are dead in sin, this even from our first breath,
    And, like the dead, know not that we are dead,
    And, like the dead, care not to live again,
    Nor, more than they, could, if we would, revive.
    A dreadful doom of helpless living death!
    Helpless, yet hopeless not, blesséd be God!
    Yea, there is hope, albeit not in ourselves;
    Christ is a power of life that overflows
    To all that will make ready a way for Him
    To enter by the gladsome gates of will.
    He quickens whom He will, but will not quicken
    Save who will say to Him, 'Lord, quicken me!'
    A paradox, sayest thou, hard to be solved?
    Yea, more, outright impossibility--
    With man impossibility, but not
    With God; with God, all things are possible."

      "Thou makest this thing 'sin,'" the Indian said,
    "Such evil as is more miserable far
    Than misery's self. Who taught thee this? 'Sin,''sin'--
    Is it not perhaps some specter of the mind
    Only, unreal as horrible, which thou
    Hast conjured up from nothing to thyself
    In thy lone brooding on the riddle of things?"

      Paul hearing this thought backward of the time
    When Porcius Festus brusquely said to him
    In public presence: 'Paul, thou art mad; thy long
    Deep pouring over books turns wild thy wits.'
    With himself musing: 'One in his right mind
    Thus to be judged distraught by those distraught!'
    He answered: "Yea, that is a wile I know
    Of Satan's playing on this human heart
    Of ours, deceitful as it is above
    All things and desperately wicked, yet
    Insanely cunning in complicity
    Against itself--a wile I know too well
    To cheat us into thinking naught of sin.
    A bugbear of the morbid conscience, sin!
    I might myself have been, I cannot know,
    Lulled by this lie into false fatal peace;
    But the Lord Christ Himself appeared to me
    In light like lightning though a hundred fold
    Keener, shot suddenly from out a clear
    Sky at midnoon, and called me by my name,
    The name that then I bore; 'Saul, Saul,' He said,
    'Why dost thou persecute Me?' 'Thee,' said I,
    'Who art thou, Lord?' And He, 'Jesus I am
    Whom thou dost persecute.'

                                    "That moment first,
    In its true hideous native aspect shown,
    Sin was revealed to me. I saw it wear
    A face of horrible malignity
    Gnashing its teeth on Jesus, the One Man
    Who sinned not ever and yet died for sin,
    Died for the sin that slew Him, for my sin
    That slew Him on the bitter cross, that still
    Was slaying Him afresh--who died for _me_.
    I found the truth and meaning of those words
    By Jesus from the imminent verge of death
    Spoken, that not believing upon Him
    Was the one sin. When the ideal man
    Is shown us, then to know Him not for such
    Betokens us how besotted!--beyond hope;
    But if the ideal man be Son of God
    And bring us out of heaven a word from Him,
    Not to receive the message, nay, to flout
    The messenger himself as I had done,
    Yea, was that moment doing when the light
    I spoke of fell on me--what height, what depth
    Of sin! O, sin's exceeding sinfulness!
    And yet, not so even is the measure full.
    For God in testimony of His Son
    Put forth the working of His mighty power
    And raised Him from the dead, exalting Him
    To the right hand of glory with Himself.
    Christ then, there sitting by His Father's side
    And with Him reigning, victor over death
    And over him that had the power of death,
    The devil, sent thence the Holy Spirit down
    Hither to us to lead us into truth.
    The Holy Spirit in thy heart, O Krishna,
    Grieve Him not, send Him not away from thee!
    It was His secret prompting made thee take
    That spring toward God at mention of His name.
    Yield to Him, He desires thy good, consent
    To be convinced of sin--sin still committed
    Till thou believe on Jesus Christ as Lord;
    And now a sin against the Holy Ghost!"

      Solemn the words, spoken solemnly by Paul;
    They wrought an awe in Krishna hearing them.
    The sense indeed was half not understood;
    Yet not the less, almost it seemed the more,
    They touched him to the quickest in his soul.
    Paul too was awed and did not further speak,
    Thinking, 'Let me beware not to obtrude
    Myself untimely between God and man!'
    Nay, even he would that Krishna were alone,
    To wrestle in that solemn solitude
    Wherein needs must at last the human spirit
    Ever transact the awful mystery
    Of its own reconcilement with its God.
    Yet Paul so wishing still would not withdraw,
    He might inhospitable seem or seem
    Too conscious of his fellow's inward strife;
    He prayed in silence with unutterable
    Strong yearning of desire quickened with hope:
    'Let Krishna win the victory of defeat!'

      The Indian soon with gesture of farewell
    Unspoken, which meant thanks and courtesy
    Habitual, but meant also not habitual
    Appeal for sympathy in felt helplessness,
    As who should say, 'Pray, pray for me,' retired.

      'Impossible!' so he murmured to himself;
    'I would have paid a hundred million years
    Of pain and patience and unceasing toil
    To buy escape from being and misery.
    Now to accept deliverance as a gift,
    Acknowledging that I cannot purchase it--
    I sicken within me at the very thought!
    Deliverance not from being but misery--
    If _that_ could be! Fulness of life, not death!
    Aye, that were better--were it possible!
    I do not wish to cease from consciousness
    If consciousness can be, apart from woe.
    O Thou who must be, Thou whom since I heard
    Thy name I cannot doubt more than I doubt
    Myself, Thou, God, is this thy word indeed,
    That I am lost in sin as not believing
    On that man Jesus for mine only Lord?
    Is he thy Son? Shall I trust all to him?
    All, all, as if I were a little child?

      'What is it in my heart that answers, Yea?
    Is it Thou, O Holy Spirit? If it be
    Thou, and none other and naught else than Thou
    Then certify Thyself, give me a sign!
    Ah, but I know, I know. O heart within,
    Thou wilt not cheat thyself thus! Thou and I,
    We know full well when God speaks it is He,
    He and none other. Other none than Thou,
    Paul's God, and mine, and mine, and mine, O yea,
    Who but my God could speak thus closely to me?
    O Buddha, Buddha, trusted long in vain!
    In whom I took my refuge once, behold,
    My house of refuge then supposed in thee
    Is melted into ruin round about me.
    I am a naked soul, unhoused, disclad;
    O God, receive me, lo, I come to Thee;
    Forgive my sin that I have not believed
    Earlier in Christ thy Son, whom now I take
    To be my Lord henceforth. I trust to Him
    To save me and I cannot save myself.
    But He, He can and will, thanks to His name;
    Thanks to thy name, Lord Jesus, I am thine,
    And Thou art mine, my Savior as my Lord!

      'Where is my pride, which was so dear to me,
    My pride, and my vain confidence of strength?
    Gone, yea, and my desire even gone to be
    Myself my own redeemer and not owe
    Redemption as a debt of gratitude
    To any; sense of debt is sweet to me
    Now, and my heart is meekly glad to know
    That I henceforth am not my own, but His
    Who died to save me from myself and sin.
    Nirvâna, which I erst befooled myself
    To deem desirable, what dreary doom
    Were it! Instead of life, and love, and joy,
    True peace, and ever-springing gratitude
    Growing greater every moment, like a stream
    Increasing every moment to the sea
    With fresh floods from fresh tributaries poured--
    Instead of this, blank death and nothingness!
    End unattainable, I now can see,
    Even were it good. To lose this power to think
    And suffer and enjoy, to quench in night
    Utter, unending, reason's starry lamp,
    And hope's, and memory's, and be naught at all!
    I shudder backward from the crumbling brink
    Of such annihilation of myself
    Imagined only, and I eager spring
    Endeavoring upward toward that different good
    Assured to me and native now I know,
    The prospect of eternal life with joy.'

      So Krishna mused, was grateful, and aspired,
    Rescued from the abyss to hope of heaven.

      But the new life of love within his heart,
    Of love and love's delicious gratitude,
    Swelled with sweet pain to unappeasable
    Desire of vent and overflow in word
    Or deed to testify itself abroad.
    When, the next day, the daily trysting-time
    Drew them that loved the Lord together for prayer,
    The Indian, who by fellow instinct now
    Divined the secret of those gatherings, came
    And sought to be admitted of the band.
    They welcomed him with hospitable joy,
    Which borrowed tears from sorrow to express
    Itself in silence when he spoke and said:

      "O friends, receive me, for I am of you,
    Redeemed by your Redeemer, Christ the Lord.
    I love Him, and I know it is because
    He first loved me and taught me how to love.
    This love that wells in me and overflows
    My being thus, it is not mine I know,
    But His, or only as He makes it, mine.
    I love you all in Him, and feel that ye
    In Him likewise love me. He has unlocked
    The gates of speech; He makes the dumb to speak.
    And now I pray you tell me, is there not
    Some thing ye know, some little thing perhaps,
    For I am meek and lowly like a child
    And I do not aspire to things above
    My measure, which indeed I know is small,
    Some little simple thing that I can do
    For Jesus, just because He wishes it
    And for no other reason in the world
    Than only that, to testify to Him
    In act and testify to all that see
    How much I love Him, and how much desire
    To be henceforth His servant all in all?
    I should be glad to do this if I might
    With no delay at all, I am in haste.
    I know from all that I have learned through you
    And from the lovely feeling in my heart,
    This eager impulse to make haste and be
    The perfect image of your Lord and mine--
    I know thus that there is an endless joy
    Before me of obedience to His will
    In beautiful behavior like His own
    And all conformity to what is fair
    Whether in temper, thought, wish, word, or deed,
    Or whatsoever else is life or being--
    A boundless possibility of bliss
    Awaiting and inviting me--whereto
    All hail and welcome, be my footsteps fleet
    To run forever up this shining way!--
    Yet am I not contented till I hear
    Whether there be not bidden some thing besides
    Of gracious privilege from Christ to those
    Who love Him as I love Him, which such may,
    In the first freshness of new birth, at once
    Do for an ease and comfort to their love."

      Wonder with gladness filled all hearts that heard,
    When Krishna, he of words so slow and few,
    Flowed like a river thus from frost unbound.
    And Paul said: "'Be baptized,' Lord Jesus taught
    First privilege of obedience to His will
    In outward visible act offered to those
    Who have before invisibly obeyed
    Him inwardly and taken Him for Lord.
    Thou therefore, brother, if thou wilt, shalt be
    Forthwith baptized according to His word.
    Buried with Him by baptism into death
    Thou wilt be, that as Christ was from the dead
    Raised by the glory of the Father so
    Thou also mayst henceforth forever walk
    In a new life."

                    Within the spacious halls
    Of Publius there was found a laver large
    Which, by the master of the mansion put
    At Paul's command, with water pure was filled;
    And therein Krishna was straightway baptized.
    But not by Paul's hands. "For Christ sent me forth,"
    He said, "not to baptize but to proclaim
    The gospel of obedience to mankind."
    So Aristarchus, for that office named
    By Paul, baptized the Indian. He went down
    Joyous into that liquid grave with Christ
    To rise with Him in resurrection thence.
    "Because thou art disciple now become,"
    To Krishna speaking, Aristarchus said,
    "And because Christ hath so commanded us,
    Lo, I baptize thee thus into the name,
    The one name, of the Father, of the Son,
    And of the Holy Ghost. Amen!"

                                          "Amen!"
    Said Krishna, issuing from his watery tomb
    As one new-born like Lazarus from the dead.

      "If thou, then," Paul said, taking Krishna's hand
    For welcome, "If thou be indeed with Christ
    Risen from the dead, I charge thee seek those things
    Which are above where Christ ascended sits
    On the right hand of God the Father throned.
    Endeavor upward toward what heavenly is,
    Not suffer thine affection here to cling;
    We must not grovel where we ought to climb.
    Reckon that when Christ died thou diedst with Him,
    And that thy life is hid with Christ in God.
    When Christ our life shall manifested be,
    Then manifested thou shalt be with Him
    In glory.

              "For this life we live on earth
    Is as the insect's life in chrysalis.
    The creature shut in chrysalis awaits
    The promise of the sun's approach in spring;
    The sun is his true life, and when the sun
    Returns rejoicing hither from the south,
    Then cracks the chrysalis that bound him in,
    And, blossoming out in wings, he disimprisoned
    Springs a new creature forth, and sails abroad
    In beauty on the bosom of the air--
    A living parable of that which we
    Shall undergo of glorious change when Christ,
    Our Sun, at His return revisits us.
    Haste, then, to put to death those things in thee,
    Pride, unbelief, self-will, vain trust in self,
    Excess of self-regard, whatever else
    Belongs to this thine earthly state of being
    And cannot overlive into the life
    Of glory to be thine forever in heaven--
    All these things put to death, and nourish rather
    Faith, hope, love, joy, upward desire and pure,
    The spirit of forgetfulness of self--
    Self-will become obedience unto God,
    Presumption changed to sweet humility,
    Thanksgiving like a fountain from the heart
    Springing, with a delicious tremble deep
    Reflected to the center of the soul,
    In eager exultation up to God:
    These and like things are of the heavenly mind;
    Cherish them thou with heedful husbandry.
    So shalt thou grow full-summed those buoyant wings
    Which, when Christ comes again, shall bear thee up
    To meet Him in the air and soar with Him
    Immeasurable heights above all height
    Into the heaven of heavens to be with God
    Forever and forever safe in bliss.

      "Dost thou ask, How do this? I answer thee,
    Be thy whole life obedience to His will
    Who lived and died and lives forevermore
    To save thee ransomed by His blood from sin.
    Yea, whatsoever thou henceforth shalt do,
    Whether in thought or word or deed, do all
    Not from thyself, nor for thyself, but all
    As living in the person and the name,
    As living therein only, of the Lord
    Jesus, to God the Father giving thanks
    By Him.

              "And now to Him that loved us, Him
    That washed us from our sins in His own blood,
    And made us kings and priests to God His Father--
    To Him dominion be, and glory, given
    For ever and for evermore! Amen!"

      Krishna soon after came to Paul and said:
    "The sense of resurrection power I feel
    Within me working to sustain my will
    In striving upward as thou bidst toward God
    I take it as a warrant and a proof
    That Christ lives and exerts it from above.
    I need no longer any testimony
    Other than what I have within myself,
    That He rose from the dead to die no more.
    This new life that is mine I draw from Him;
    It is because He lives I thus can live;
    Yet gladly would I hear from Mary's lips
    (Not now with curious ear, and unbelief)
    Her story of the rising of the Lord.
    I wake not seldom in the depths of night,
    A kind of leaven of light breaks through my sleep,
    As if the glory of the Lord around
    Me made untimely morning for mine eyes.
    Better, I trow, than our good Publius,
    I shall peruse the daily prophecies
    Of weather in the midnight wind and sky.
    So he consents and I beforehand am
    With him in waking, as I trust to be,
    Let me bring tidings when my vigils next
    Discern the promise of a smiling dawn
    Tempered to vernal warmth. We then can meet,
    As late the hint was, ere the rising sun,
    To hear from Mary, while the morning breaks
    And the fresh splendors of new-wakened day
    Lighten the world, how Jesus over death
    Triumphed, and spoiled the princedom of the grave."

      "So it shall be, my Krishna," Paul said, glad
    At heart that such desire, so purified
    With faith, and joy, and sense of partnership
    In all things by the Lord of life bestowed,
    Possessed the Indian. And the days went by.




BOOK XX.

EUTHANASY.


Ruth and Mary Magdalené waking very early talk with one another
having not yet risen, and Mary discloses a placid premonition that
she has of her own imminent death. They thus engaged, a signal sound
from without is heard in notes from Stephen on his pipe. The summons
is for the meeting proposed to hear Mary's story of the resurrection.

The company repair to a hilltop of easy access and goodly prospect,
where after a matin prayer from Paul Mary tells her story. She has
scarcely ended, when she gently sinks in death. Paul on occasion of
this speaks comfortingly, not without tears of personal sorrow for
Mary's loss, of the resurrection awaiting the dead in Christ.

Meantime Simon the sorcerer having observed from a distance the
meeting of the Christians puts his own sinister interpretation
on what occurred, which, so interpreted, he reports, to Paul's
disadvantage, to Felix and Drusilla, with suggestion of use that may
be made of it in evidence against the apostle at Rome.

At sunset of the same day the Christians gather to the burial
of Mary on the spot where she died, and Paul describes the
promised return of Jesus to accomplish the triumphant rapture and
resurrection of the saints.


EUTHANASY.

      The stars that with the setting of the sun
    Rose in the east had climbed the highest heaven
    And from their top of culmination now
    With steadfast gaze were looking steeply down
    Through spaces pure, or lucid depths of sky
    Pure as pure spaces, blanched to perfect blue,
    When Mary, waking, softly spoke to Ruth.
    They in one chamber lodged, and were so nigh
    Each other in their couches side by side
    (With Rachel also in close neighborhood)
    That they could trust themselves to mutual speech
    If need were in the night or if the wish
    Prompted, nor hazard to disturb the rest
    Wherein Eunicé, nigh them both bestowed,
    Lay locked securely in those faster bonds
    Which bind the young and innocent asleep.

      "Ruth," Mary said, so softly that the sound
    Was like a pulse of silence, "art asleep?"
    "Nay, all awake to hear what thou wouldst say,"
    Ruth answered, in a murmur soft as hers.
    She had slept, but she instantly awoke
    When Mary scarcely more than thought her name.

      This was the wont between them; for Ruth knew
    That her kinswoman Mary bore her life
    But as a dewdrop trembling on a leaf
    That any little waft of wind may scatter;
    And so she held herself even when she slept
    Still in a kind of vigil not to miss
    A breath from Mary that might call for her.

      "Thou wilt not sorrow should I leave thee soon,"
    Said Mary, with the tone of one who soothed
    Far rather than of one who soothed would be.
    "I have a premonition that the end
    To me of things upon the earth is nigh.
    Thou knowest how frail the hold whereby I hold
    To life here and how ready I am to go
    Hence whensoever He shall call my name,
    As once He called it I remember well,
    So call it yet again, bidding me come.
    I have wavered between this and that in thought;
    Now thinking: 'He will surely hither soon
    Return, so as we saw Him forty days
    After His resurrection wrapt in cloud
    Ascending from the mount in Galilee--
    Return, and take us all unto Himself;'
    But then again I think: 'Perhaps for me
    He will anticipate that destined hour
    And call me on a sudden thither hence.'
    Let not mine ear be heavy if He call!

      "O Ruth, I think I have within my heart
    Foretokening sent that He will call to-day;
    A fluttering in my blood admonishes me.
    I should be thankful if I might once more
    Ere going bear some witness to His name!
    For Krishna's sake, too; ever a soul sincere
    He seemed to me, but he would listen now
    With other ear, eager to drink the truth."
    "Yea, and that may be," Ruth said, "not once more
    But often if the will of God be so.
    God grant it! For indeed I could but grieve
    To lose thee from my side; grieve, though I saw
    Heaven open to receive thee, as to Stephen,
    My Stephen, it opened--with the glory of God
    Full shown Him in the face of Christ the Lord!

      "Yet so the weather promises this night
    The morning will, I think, be heavenly fair
    And mild, and haply thou indeed shalt greet
    Full soon thy wished-for chance of testimony.
    Thou wilt remember we were all to meet
    On such a morning as this sure will be
    And hear thee tell thy story of the Lord's
    Victorious resurrection from the dead
    Just then when day is glorying over night."

      Those women with each other communing so,
    The morning hastened, and--now nigh to break
    Full splendor but with brilliance soft and chaste
    Over the welcoming world both land and sea--
    Mary and Ruth, with Rachel at the sign
    Awakening and Eunicé fresh as dawn,
    Heard from without a matin signal sound
    Blown with the breath of Stephen on his reed--
    Token of tryst by all well understood,
    While secretly entrusted with a thrill
    To one heart that the others knew not of.

      The Indian joyful to his host had said:
    "I shall forestall thee, O my Publius,
    I know it by my heart within me wise,
    In hailing the selectest dawn to break,
    And fittest, for our meeting on the shore
    To hear from Hebrew Mary what she yet
    Reserves to tell us of her rising Lord:
    So, if thou please, I will myself betimes
    Awake thee when the hour I wait for comes."
    Publius thus roused, he in his turn awaked
    Stephen, who rallied with his pipe the rest;
    But Paul, with Stephen in one chamber sleeping
    Woke, as his nephew woke, when Publius called.

      The new wine of the vernal weather filled
    The golden cup of morning to the brim,
    And those blithe wakers drank deep draughts of it;
    But other morning bathed their souls with light.
    They to a hill of gentle rise repaired
    That sloped its eastern side into the main
    Thence rippling up in spiral terraces
    By playful Nature round about it wound:
    Here goodly prospect over sea and shore,
    From a well-sheltered seat, invited them.
    Before they sat, Paul stretched his hands toward heaven
    And prayed: "Thou who didst out of darkness make
    Light dawn on chaos, and who day by day
    Dost kindle morning from the shades of night,
    Thanks to thy name for this fair spring of dawn!
    Dawn Thou into our hearts, and dayspring there
    Make with the shining of thy face on us
    Shown milder in the face of Christ thy Son!"--
    Then, to his fellows turning, added this:
    "We owe it to Krishna that we thus are here;
    His wishes waked him, and, as was agreed,
    He waked us that we might prevent the morn
    To celebrate the rising of the Lord.
    Krishna knew not, what yet by happy chance
    Has now befallen, if aught befall by chance,
    That we, upon the first day of the week
    Meeting, meet on the day when Christ arose,
    The Lord's day, day peculiarly His own.
    We listen, Mary, tell us of that morn."

      Then Mary, her fair face like morning, white
    With pureness not with pallor, spoke and said:
    "It was not hope, nor faith--both faith and hope
    Had died within us when our Master died--
    Not hope, not faith, but love, and memory,
    And sorrow, and desire to testify
    Our sense of everlasting debt to Him,
    That, early in the morning of the day
    Third following the day wherein He suffered,
    Brought me--with Mary, James's mother, joined--
    Likewise Salomé, to the garden where
    They had laid Him in a rock-hewn sepulcher.
    We took sweet spices to embalm the flesh
    Which late for robe the Lord of life had worn.
    We wondered as we went, 'But who will roll
    The great stone back for us that closes up
    The doorway to the tomb?' Yet went we on,
    To find the stone already rolled away;
    For there had been a mighty earthquake throe,
    And a descended angel of the Lord
    With easy strength in his celestial grace
    Had rolled away the stone, and on it sat.
    His aspect was like lightning, and snow-white
    His dazzling vesture shone. The keepers shook,
    The keepers that the Jewish rulers set
    To watch the grave--these for sheer terror shook
    And sank into a helpless swoon like death.
    But unto us that awful angel said:
    "Ye, fear not; for I know ye come to seek
    Jesus the crucified; He is not here,
    For He is risen according to His word.
    Come, see the empty place where the Lord lay."

      "I heard and saw with a bewildered wit;
    And though I afterward remembered all,
    I did not at the moment understand
    Well anything save that the sepulcher
    Was empty of the body of the Lord.
    This I told the disciples, sorrowing:
    I ran to tell them, and they, running, came
    To find it so as I had made report.
    Those went away, perplexed and sad at heart:
    But as for me, I lingered by the tomb
    And wept; I could have wept my heart away.
    I thought: 'And so I may not even anoint--
    There would be comfort, something like a sense
    Of healing to that holy wounded flesh,
    If I might salve those dead wounds with sweet spice--
    I may not even anoint His body dead!
    They have taken it away, I know not whither.
    Alas, alas, and woe is me!' My tears
    Were falling like a shower of rain the while,
    But I stooped weeping, and with veiled eyes looked
    Into the open sepulcher and saw
    Two angels sitting there, vested in white,
    One at the head, the other at the feet,
    Where late the body of the Lord had lain.

      "It was a heavenly spectacle to see,
    Those shining-vested angels sitting there
    With posture so composed and face serene!
    Yet would I rather then have seen the Lord,
    Or seen His body wounded from the cross;
    But if those angels knew that this was so,
    Their blame of me was very gently spoken:
    'Woman, why weepest thou?' I sobbed reply:
    'Because they have taken away my Lord, and where
    They have laid Him I know not.'

                                    "With that I turned
    Me back, I think I should have gone away,
    But I saw one I knew not, standing there,
    Who also spake, 'Woman, why weepest thou?'
    Distraught I took him for the gardener,
    And half I did not see him for my tears,
    And I made answer from my eager thought:
    'O, sir, if thou have borne Him hence, tell me
    Where thou hast laid Him and I will take Him thence
    Away.' Then Jesus, for it Jesus was,
    Uttered one word, no more; 'Mary!' He said.
    I turned toward Him, but all I said was this:
    'Rabboni!' For it was a Hebrew word
    Sprang quickest to my lips; 'Master' it means--"
    This with a glance toward Krishna Mary said.

      The Indian dropped his eyes as with a kind
    Of sudden conscious shame confusing him
    To feel her eyes that instant meet his own
    And know his own were charged with other look
    Than ever woman drew from him before.
    In her unconscious pure serenity,
    Mary--her momentary glance toward one,
    In equal gaze on all together sheathed--
    Went on, no pause, yet with some air of muse
    Tingeing her reminiscence as she said:
    "Perhaps I had an impulse which the Lord
    Saw, to assure myself with touch of hand
    Or even to cling to Him, I hardly know;
    'Nay,' He said tenderly, 'I am not yet,'
    Said He, 'ascended to the Father; thou,
    Go to my brethren and tell them that I
    Ascend unto my Father and your Father
    And my God and your God.' And this I did.

      "O, the deep joy, the deep and solemn joy,
    Of knowing that the Lord was risen indeed!
    And the solemnity was almost more
    Than even the joy; we trembled and rejoiced.
    He was so awful in His majesty
    After His rising from the dead! Yea, sweet
    Was He, beyond all language to express;
    But sweetness was with awfulness in Him
    So qualified, the sweetness could not be
    Enough to overcome the awfulness;
    Gazing on Him we trembled and rejoiced.

      "He forty days appeared and disappeared
    By turns before us, passing through shut doors
    Unhindered, yet sometimes partaking food--
    A paradox of spirit or of flesh,
    The resurrection body of the Lord!
    Ensample of our bodies that shall be,
    And witness of the wondrous wisdom God's,
    And power to work the counsels of His will
    By many secret potencies of things,
    Who spirit of matter could capacious make,
    As matter make to spirit permeable!

      "Those forty days in which He showed Himself
    After such fashion to His chosen few
    Nigh ended, we withdrew to Galilee
    Where He appointed He would meet His own--
    More than five hundred we were mustered there
    Upon a mountain top that well we knew.
    Here He was glorious in majesty,
    The Son of God become from Son of Man;
    Hushed to obedient awe, we heard Him speak.
    He said: 'Lo, all authority is given
    To Me, whether in heaven or on the earth.
    Forth, therefore, ye, among all nations go,
    Making disciples and baptizing them
    Into the name, the one name, of the Father,
    And of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost;
    Teaching them to observe all things that I
    Commanded you, neglecting naught of all:
    Behold, I am with you ever to the end.'

      "Thence to Jerusalem and Bethany.
    Here from a chosen spot on Olivet
    Jesus, His hands uplifted as He blessed us,
    Rose heavenward, but He blessed us still in rising,
    Until a cloud enwrapt Him from our sight."

      The upward look of Mary saying this,
    Her fixéd, eager, upward-yearning look,
    Failed, and her face grew white as if the blood
    Were shamed to stain that heavenly purity.
    All saw the change she suffered, and were awed.
    Mary's voice faltered, but she brokenly
    Went on in utterance such as if she spoke
    Out of another world just reached from this:
    "That cloud--I seem to see it now again--
    Or something swims between to dim my sight.
    Those angels said that He would yet return
    So as we saw Him then ascend to heaven--
    Is He now come? I hear as if a voice,
    His, His, the same that in the garden spake
    To me calling my name, 'Mary!' It says
    Now, 'Hither, Mary!' Yea, Lord Jesus, I
    Know Thee, and come. At last! At last! Farewell!"

      Mary such words uttered with failing breath,
    Her eyes withdrawn from vision of things here.
    Her body--which in gentle rest reclined
    On her kinswoman Ruth supporting her
    When her strength failed--she left, winging her way
    Hence, as the lark soars from his groundling nest
    Into the morning sky to meet the sun.

      With a communicated quietude
    Of spirit--which into their gesture passed
    Making it seem habitual, no surprise,
    Scarce sorrow, hinted, perturbation none,
    But reverence and love ineffable--
    Not speaking, Ruth and Rachel decently
    Composed the body to a look of rest
    In sleep on the sweet earth, the stainless sky
    Bending in benediction over her
    And the bright sun just risen touching the face
    To an auroral beauty with his beams.

      "She has gone hence," Paul said, "to be with Christ,
    Which is far better. See the peace expressed
    In the unmoving hands on the stilled heart,
    The form relapsed oblivious on the ground,
    And the face fixed in transport of repose!
    Surpassing beauty! But corruptible;
    Faint image of the beauty which shall be
    When this seed planted springs in heavenly bloom
    And mortal takes on immortality!
    Think when we sow this beauty in the dust,
    That which we sow is earthly though so fair;
    But that will be celestial which shall hence
    In the bright resurrection season spring.

      "Ye know that when the husbandman entrusts
    His seed-grain to the soil he does not sow
    That body which shall be, but kernels bare
    To which God gives a body as He will;
    From the wheat sown there springs a blade of green
    Unlike the wheat and far more beautiful.
    So is the resurrection that awaits
    Mary, our sister; this corruptible
    Will put on incorruption in that day,
    And Christ will fashion it anew more fair,
    After the body of His glory changed!

      "Ye do not ask, but some have doubting asked,
    'How are the dead raised up, and in what form
    Of body do they come?' Not surely such
    As they within the tomb were laid away.
    There sleeps a natural body in the dust;
    There wakes a spiritual body purified
    From every imperfection of the flesh.
    Whatever glorious beauty here was worn
    Is worn a changed more glorious beauty there.

      "His proper glory to the sun belongs,
    And the moon has her glory, and the stars
    Each in his own peculiar glory shines:
    The body of the resurrection so
    Has its enduements proper to itself,
    Capacities, adjustments, attributes,
    Other than we know here--though shadowed forth
    Obscurely in the body that the Lord
    After His resurrection wore--such high
    Transfigurations of the faculties
    Belonging to the body of this flesh
    As man's imagination cannot dream!

      "O clay, that late seemed Mary!"--and therewith
    The tears that would not longer be stayed back
    Burst from Paul's eyes and fell a sunlit shower,
    While all the rest beholding wept with Paul--
    "Form, for her sake, our well-belovéd, dear,
    Must we then leave thee in the dust of earth?
    But not as thus we leave thee wilt thou rise!
    Thou in corruption wilt lie waiting here,
    But thou shalt rise, to incorruption changed;
    Thou wilt sleep darkling underneath the clod,
    But thence in glory shalt thou waking burst;
    In weakness buried, thou shalt rise in power.
    Mary the image of the earthy bore,
    She shall the image of the heavenly bear:
    Comfort yourselves, belovéd, with such hope."

      Paul these triumphal words of prophecy
    Uttered with streaming tears that testified
    The sorrow in him at the heart of joy;
    And they all wept with Paul, in fellowship
    Of pathos at sweet strife with glorying hope.

      A little leave for silent tears, and Paul
    Said: "Bide ye here until the evenfall,
    Or some of you by turns as need of rest,
    Of food, of change, allows the privilege
    Of watching by this sacred dust asleep.
    I will meantime desire from Publius
    Permission to prepare her resting-place
    For Mary here upon the selfsame spot
    That she has hallowed for us by dying here;
    And we at set of sun will bury her."

      Now Publius had, with Sergius Paulus too,
    And Krishna--those, and the centurion--
    Silently, in that silent time of tears,
    Retired; they with one instinct felt that here
    Were love and grief that needed privacy
    From witness even of moistened eyes like theirs.
    But Krishna went apart from all, and bowed
    Himself together motionless and wept.

      While those sat weeping, and these last withdrew
    Refraining not the sympathetic tear,
    A different scene passed elsewhere in the isle.
    Simon, the sorcerer, sought and found access
    To Felix and Drusilla and said to them:
    "I roused this night an hour before the dawn,
    My sleep disturbed with signs in dreams of you.
    Some secret prescience urged me out of doors,
    And I went wandering forth with no clear thought
    Whither, but felt my footsteps onward drawn,
    Until I gained an overlooking height
    Of hill, whence, ranging round me with mine eyes,
    I saw a dozen people more or less,
    Women as seemed with men, a motley train,
    Walking thus early, why I could not guess;
    They tended toward a hillock neighboring mine.
    I, heeding to be hid from them the while,
    Crept up as near them as I safely could.
    Paul was among them, chief, though not the guide
    As guide our worthy friend Sir Publius served.
    That Sergius Paulus, with his Indian friend,
    Krishna they call him, the centurion too,
    Were of the company; as for the rest,
    Count up the tale of Paul's companionship,
    They were all there.

                         "After these reached the point
    Where they made pause, the first thing that befell
    Was Paul in menace lifting up those hands
    Of his and therewith muttering magic words.
    I could not hear them, but the tone I knew,
    As too I knew that gesture of the hands.
    I thought of how he conjured with his spell
    Of uncouth baleful words at Cæsarea!
    Paul got all seated; but one sat apart,
    The destined victim of his wicked wiles,
    A woman she, that Mary Magdalené,
    Like an accused impaled to make defence.
    Paul seemed to say to her, 'Speak, if thou wilt,'
    Whereon the woman with a pleading voice,
    But hopeless, breaking into moan at last,
    Made her apology--of course in vain.
    The spell that Paul had cast upon her wrought,
    And she sank lifeless at his feet. So once
    A spell from Peter at Jerusalem
    With Ananias and Sapphira wrought
    Killing them out of hand."

                               "But wherefore this?"
    Drusilla doubted. "Also wherefore that?"

      "Real reason, or pretended, wilt thou have?"
    Said Simon with his air of oracle.
    "Both," said Drusilla shortly, answering him.
    "Well, the pretended reason," Simon said,
    "To Peter, was hot zeal for righteousness.
    Seems Ananias and Sapphira lied;
    A venial lie, they set a little short
    The price they had received for certain lands
    Or other property sold by them late
    In the behoof of Peter and his crew.
    Peter would none of that; the revenues
    To be extorted from his dupes would shrink
    With such prevarications once in vogue:
    There hast thou the real reason for his crime.

      "As for this last case, Paul's, I can but guess
    What his pretended reason was. Indeed
    Perhaps pretended reason there was none.
    It may be he preferred to have it seem,
    To all except his special followers,
    A case of sudden death from natural cause.
    Or again, likelier, he alleged some crime
    Against her, sacrilege or blasphemy,
    Secret, thence lacking proof but capable
    Of being proved upon her by his art.
    He would pronounce a spell of magic power,
    Then let her talk and try to clear herself:
    Meanwhile, if she were guilty as he thought,
    The spell would work and punish her with death,
    But remain harmless were she innocent.
    Guesses, but plausible; still it would be
    Sufficiently like Paul if he devised
    A blank mere demonstration for the sake
    Of those outside spectators of the scene,
    Simply in order to impress on them
    His power in magic, and win their applause.
    It would at the same time inspire with awe
    Those dupes of his, and faster bind their bonds.
    Yet a particular reason intermixed
    Doubtless with general motives for his crime;
    Some insubordination, it may be,
    On Mary Magdalené's part toward him,
    Had stung him to inflict this punishment."

      "What of it all?" Drusilla coldly said.
    "Nothing," said Simon; "just a pretty tale!
    Only I thought it might perhaps subserve
    Lady Drusilla's purpose yonder at Rome,
    To have a crime convenient to her hand,
    A fresh crime, and a flagrant, she could charge
    To Paul's account to make more sure his doom."

      'Why, aye,' Drusilla thought, 'one that involves
    Sergius Paulus, renegade, and that
    Too complaisant centurion, the whole crew
    Indeed present to be spectators there
    And not protesting, hence accomplices
    All of a crime they might have stayed in act.
    As to the matter of a sudden death
    With circumstance attending such and such,
    Surplus of testimony was to hand
    For that; as to the matter of the means
    Employed, magic--Simon magician was,
    And he, as expert witness, should suffice.
    If any question as to _him_ arose,
    Drusilla should be equal to the need;
    _I_ would vouch for him to the emperor.
    Nothing would please me better than to try
    On him the virtue of my sponsorship!'

      So the proud woman swiftly in mute muse
    Slid to the goal she wished. Nay, scarce a pause
    Seeming to have occurred before she spoke,
    Already had her formless thought forecast
    The triumphs over Nero she would win
    With her voluptuous beauty wielded so
    As she could wield it through her equal wit,
    When she to Simon answered absently:
    "True, worthy Simon; something such might chance;
    Be ready to make good at need thy part."
    This as dismissal; and the sorcerer went.
    Felix had moody sat with never a word.

      And now the cloudless splendor of the day
    Was softly toward a cloudless sunset waned,
    When round an open grave upon that hill
    Were gathered those who mourned for Mary dead;
    Publius was there, and Julius, with the rest.
    They with all reverence lifted the fair form,
    Wrapped round about with linen clean and white,
    And laid it like a seed within the ground;
    They spread it with a coverlet of soil
    Which falling through the farewell sunset beams
    Seemed leavened to lie more lightly on the dead:
    The earth with such a treasure in her breast
    Was sweeter, and they almost yearned toward it.
    Yet upward rather soon they turn their eyes
    As once those upward gazed in Galilee
    Seeing their Lord ascend in cloud to heaven--
    While thus Paul, he too thither looking, said:
    "Concerning her who sleeps here, think aright;
    For we must sorrow not as others do
    Who have no hope. We have a hope. Our hope
    Is, that if Jesus died and rose again,
    Even so them likewise who in Jesus sleep
    Will God bring with Him. Yea, I say to you
    By the command and promise of the Lord
    If we survive to see the Lord return
    We shall not so forestall our sleeping friend
    In springing toward Him as He hither comes.
    For with a shout the Lord Himself from heaven
    Will hither come descending with the voice
    Of the archangel and the trump of God.
    First shall those dead in Christ arise, and then
    We, if we linger living till He come,
    (Transfigured in the twinkling of an eye
    When the trump sounded to our heavenly guise)
    Will be with them together in the clouds
    Caught up in instant rapture from the earth
    To meet the Lord descended in the air:
    So shall we be forever with the Lord.
    With these things comfort ye yourselves, and each
    Comfort the other.

                       "And all comfort me!"
    Paul added, with a breaking voice, and tears;
    But quick he rallied for those others' sake
    And his victorious tone recovered quite,
    Looking down, like a warrior on a foe
    Trampled into the dust beneath his feet--
    So looking down upon that vanquished grave,
    Paul almost chanted in heroic rhythm
    This lyric exultation calmed to praise:
    "O death, where is thy sting? Thy victory where,
    O grave? Thanks be to God who giveth us,
    Through our Lord Jesus Christ, the victory!"

      Paul indeed craved the touch of human love,
    To stay him with a healing sense of help,
    And medicine to sorrow; but in part
    It was for his companions' own behoof
    He had desired their fellowship of cheer;
    He knew well that to comfort was of all
    Ways the way surest to be comforted.




  BOOK XXI.

  ARRIVAL.


The day following, the shipwrecked company embark on a vessel that
had wintered at Melita and sail for Puteoli. The islanders give
Paul and his companions a grateful farewell of good wishes and of
presents for their cheer. With Felix and Drusilla goes as a fresh
addition to their train a Phrygian runaway slave whom Syrus, a
young slave of Felix's, has befriended and has devised thus to get
safely to Rome. Stephen is made confidant of this plan, and becoming
interested in the runaway introduces him to Paul. The foot journey
from Puteoli to Rome is accomplished, the approach to that city
being made along the Appian Way. Various reflections are inspired in
Paul by this experience and by the sight of the metropolis itself.
At Rome, the Phrygian runaway slave goes to Paul's quarters, merged
in the daily concourse that throngs thither to hear the gospel.
Having been converted, he is encouraged by Paul to return to his
master. This he finally does, carrying with him a letter from Paul.
The result is, that the slave at the wish of the master comes
joyfully back to Rome and devotes himself to the loving service of
Paul.


ARRIVAL.

      A trireme that had wintered in the isle--
    By stress of weather hindered in her way
    From Egypt to the shores of Italy--
    Refitted now was ready to pursue
    Her destined voyage to Puteoli.
    The master's thought had been to put to sea
    That selfsame day whose beamy morn beheld
    The meeting on the hill in Melita;
    But the centurion intervened to bid
    Delay the sailing yet another day:
    His mind was with his prisoners to embark
    Himself on that Egyptian ship for Rome;
    And, partly out of kindly complaisance
    Toward Paul, and partly from a sympathy
    Unconscious, or ashamed and unconfessed
    Of interest in the tale that Mary told,
    He would not let the purposes he knew
    Engaged the Christians for that morn be crossed.

      The morrow morn full early they put forth
    On a smooth sea beneath a smiling sky.
    A concourse of the grateful islanders
    Flowed to the quay with signals of farewell
    And blessing and with honors manifold
    Lavished on Paul and for Paul's sake on them
    That with him sailed; nor only eager words
    Brought they and tears of reverence and of love,
    But bounty in unbounded store of all
    Things needful to sustain those travellers' cheer.

      So, sail and oar, they steered for Syracuse;
    There for three days they tarried, and thence north
    Warping their way in variance with the wind
    Touched Rhegium where another day they bide.
    Then, the south blowing, they once more set sail
    And the next day attained Puteoli.

      Of those who sailed on that good ship for Rome
    Were Felix and Drusilla with their train;
    And their train was, by one addition, more
    Than when the shipwreck cast them on the isle.
    This was a slave, a Phrygian runaway,
    Out of Colossæ strayed to Melita
    But in his wish and purpose aimed for Rome:
    He should be safely lost in multitude
    Drowned in the depths of that metropolis.
    The shifty Syrus, fond of his device,
    And not without true kindness in his heart,
    Meeting the fugitive had befriended him.
    Onesimus--such name the bondman bore--
    He wisely warned that, wandering unattached
    And destitute (for spent long since was all
    He had in starting from his lord purloined),
    He advertised himself for what he was,
    A vagrant slave, and ran a needless risk.
    "Attach thyself," said Syrus, "to the train
    Of my lord Felix; I will manage it
    He shall receive thee; he delights in pomp
    And show as does Drusilla too his spouse,
    And they would gladly swell their retinue
    With one head more to make them great at Rome.
    This gets thee thither whither thou wouldst go;
    Once there, thou quittest at thine own good will
    Thy dear adoptive master's service--no
    Exchanges of farewells betwixt you twain--
    And hast thy freedom, safe of course from him,
    Lord Felix, who will have no claim on thee,
    And well removed from fear of thine own lord."
    He added in pathetic humor half:
    "Remember Syrus when thou art thine own
    And hast perhaps some small peculium gained,
    And in turn help who freely now helps thee."
    Onesimus, so doing as Syrus planned
    His part, was reckoned of lord Felix slave,
    And on that vessel sailed with him to Rome.

      Now that which Syrus had, on Stephen's behalf
    And on Eunicé's, done and dared, the day
    That Felix in his lust threatened to them
    In his own house in Melita such harm--
    This, Stephen in time had come to know; nor ceased
    Thenceforth to wish that he might recompense
    In some kind to the bondman his good will.
    His grateful wish Stephen had signified
    To Syrus, which emboldened him in turn
    To make the Hebrew youth a confidant
    Of his devices for Onesimus.
    Thus Stephen with Onesimus had talked;
    Not often, for need was that all should be
    Transacted as in secret to avoid
    Felix's, more, Drusilla's, jealous watch--
    Not often but so many times as served
    To yield some true impression to the youth
    Of what the slave was in his manhood's worth,
    And to inflame a generous desire
    Of rescue for him to a nobler life.
    Stephen spoke of Onesimus to Paul,
    And Paul on shipboard came to speech with him.
    The runaway's heart was wholly won to Paul;
    And ere those parted at Puteoli
    Onesimus had gladly promised Stephen
    To seek his uncle out, arrived in Rome.
    A sequel thence redounded to the slave
    Of boundless blessing he had dreamed not of;
    Likewise of good to men in every age
    Wherever might be found fit soul to be
    Ennobled to the touch of noble thought,
    In answerable style with nobleness
    Conveyed, and purified fine feeling, borne
    To perfect heavenly-mindedness yet sweet
    And tender with a pulsing human love.

      For Felix and Drusilla, disembarked,
    No welcome waited and no warm godspeed;
    They went their Romeward way in lonely state,
    The showiest that in their impoverished plight
    They could make shift to invest themselves withal.
    But Paul with his companions, good heart's cheer
    Met at Puteoli; a brotherhood
    Of lovers greeted them and bade them bide
    Seven days for rest and for refreshment there:
    The kindly Julius suffered this to them
    For Paul's sake easily, seeing to Paul he owed
    His own life snatched from those shipwrecking waves.
    A week of opportunity it was
    To Paul for service of his fellow-men;
    For he most rested when he labored most,
    Unhindered, with the joy of harvest his,
    Winning men to the obedience of his Lord.
    Fed with a full refection of such toil
    And gladdened with the cordial dearest to him,
    Comfort of love from mutual human hearts,
    The prisoner apostle, those seven days
    Ended, was ready to move on toward Rome.

      Dusty and weary footing many a mile
    To him and to his fellow-prisoners,
    As to those willing sharers of his lot,
    Lay stretched before them on the Roman road.
    Eastward a stage by the Campanian Way
    To Capua--city famous then as since
    For lulling in her too luxurious lap
    To loss of manhood in enervate sloth
    Those warriors who, with the great Hannibal
    For leader, late had spurned the barrier Alps,
    Thence, like a loosened avalanche, had fallen
    On Italy--and might have taken Rome!
    A different conqueror now in captive's chains
    Was marching on that world-metropolis:
    No battle of the warrior would he wage,
    With confused noise and garments rolled in blood;
    Yet wrested from the Cæsars Rome should be
    And from the empire of her gods no gods!

      From Capua northwestward breaking sharp,
    The Way, now Appian from Campanian, led
    Over the stream Vulturnus; then across
    Savo to Sinuessa by the sea;
    Onward thence, climbing the Falernian hills
    Vine-clad, until the Massic, last of these,
    Descended on their northward-sliding <DW72>,
    Shut off behind the wayfarers their view
    Of the bright summit of Vesuvius
    (His fiery heart uneasily asleep)
    And the blue circlet of the Lucrine Lake.

      Like a stream flooded level with its banks,
    The Appian Way was filled from side to side
    With travel flowing double to and fro.
    Now centuries of soldiers, foot or horse,
    Clanged iron hoof or heel with rhythmic beat
    Along the bedded rock that paved their way;
    Now pomps of embassy in various garb,
    Returning from their suits at Cæsar's feet
    Or thither tending vexed with hope or fear;
    Then some gay reveller to Baiæ bound,
    Behind his foaming steeds urged ever on,
    Dashed in his biga down the crowded road
    And recked not what might meet his whirling wheels;
    Next, moving slowly in more solemn state--
    Outriders either hand and nigh before--
    The chariot of some rich patrician rolled
    Who sought the spring of southern Italy:
    Huge wains there were, that creaked along the way
    Laden with beasts from Afric or from Ind,
    Lions and tigers, and hyenas dire;
    These--destined to dye red, perhaps with blood
    Of human ravin, the arena sands
    Of mighty amphitheaters, a feast
    Of foul and fell delight to avid eyes
    Of Roman lords and ladies gathered there
    With scum and dross plebeian to behold--
    Now winked and glared behind their prison-bars
    Or frothed and fretted out their fierce disdain.
    Luxurious litters borne of sinewy slaves--
    Who softly eased them, bending as they went
    With well-timed flexure and compliant gait
    Their supple knees in perfect unison--
    Were thickly sown between, with ladies fair
    Reposing in them sunk in silk and down,
    Or senators of Rome effeminate;
    Besides, were foot-wayfarers, motley groups
    Or single, messengers that hasted post,
    Slaves trusted by their masters to convey
    Letters of import out of lands remote
    To Rome or out of Rome abroad; with those,
    Idlers and loiterers sauntering without aim,
    Vomit from Rome or current thither sucked,
    Freemen, but of the dregs of populace
    And shameless feeders at the public crib.

      Beholding all this various spectacle
    Of life lived wholly without God, and vain,
    Paul sighed in spirit and thought: 'The world, the world!
    How vast and dreadful, overshadowing all!
    How strong and dreadful, dominating all!
    Kingdom and usurpation in the earth!
    What power shall overthrow thee, so enthroned
    As thou art at the center of all things
    In Rome, and wielding, thou unshaken there,
    Thence wielding all the shaken universe
    Implement in thy hand to wreak thy will?
    Appalling! Yea, yet am I not appalled.
    "Be of good cheer," said Jesus, then when He
    Seemed to be sinking vanquished by the world,
    Even then, "Be of good cheer," said He, "lo, I
    Have overcome the world." O, hollow show
    And mockery of power browbeating me!
    Browbeaten am I not, though in myself
    Nothing, nay, less than nothing, vanity.
    There is One in me who is mightier far
    Than is that mighty who is in the world.
    Not carnal are the weapons of my war;
    But potent through my God they yet shall prove
    Unto the pulling down of all strong holds,
    And false imaginations of the minds
    Of men, with every overweening high
    Thing that exalts itself against the Lord!

      'But, O, the streams of men that blinded go,
    One secular procession perishing,
    Endlessly on and on, from age to age,
    In every race and clime--that blinded go
    In sadness or with madcap songs of mirth
    Frightfully toward the brink and precipice
    Beetling sheer over the abyss profound
    Of hopeless utter last despair and death--
    For whom Christ died! Shall He have died in vain?
    Forbid it God! Was it not promised Him
    That he should of the travail of His soul
    See and be satisfied? My soul with His
    Travails in infinite desire to save;
    Give Thou me children in my bonds at Rome!
    O God, my God, hear me herein I pray!'

      Enlarged in heart with such desire and prayer
    And lifted high in hope of what would be,
    Paul walked as one with feet above the ground
    Unconsciously buoyed up to tread the air.
    But God had further cheer in store for him.
    At Appii Forum and the Taverns Three,
    Two several stations on the Appian Way,
    There met him out of Rome two companies
    Of brethren who, while he abode those days
    Guest at Puteoli, had heard of him
    As Romeward faring, and had come thus far
    To bring him greeting and good cheer. They vied
    With one another, those two companies,
    In joyful rivalry of love to see
    Which should speed faster farther forth, and come
    First with their plight of loyalty to Paul.
    Divided thus, their welcome doubled was
    In worth and in effect to him who now
    Thanked God and took fresh heart. So on to Rome.

      The city, from the summit of a hill
    Surmounted, of the Alban range, hill hung
    With villas and with villages, was seen,
    A huge agglomerate of building heaved
    Above the level campagna, circuit wide
    By the blue Sabine mountains bounded north
    With lone Soracte in Etruria shown--
    Streets of bright suburbs, gardens, aqueducts
    Confused about the walls on every side.
    Between long rows of stately sepulchers
    Illustrious with memorial names inscribed,
    The Scipios, the Metelli, many more--
    Each name a magic spell to summon up
    The image of the greatness of the Rome
    That had been--ranged along the Appian Way,
    Slowly they passed, Paul with his train, unmarked.
    Through throngs of frequence serried ever dense
    And denser with the confluence of the tides
    Of travel and of traffic intermixed,
    Pedestrian, and equestrian, and what rolled
    In chariots, splendid equipage, or mean,
    Entering and issuing at the city gate--
    Slowly, thus hindered, on they urged their way.

      At last they--passing by the Capene port
    Under an arch of stone forever dewed
    And dripping through its grudging pores with ooze
    As of cold sweat wrung out by agony
    To bear the great weight of the aqueduct
    Above it--were within the Servian Wall.
    On their left hand the Aventine, they wound
    About the Coelian by its base; traversed
    A droop of hollow to the Palatine;
    Over the gentle undulation named
    Velia next passing (where, ere many years,
    The arch of Titus would erect its pride
    To glory over Jerusalem destroyed!);
    Hence down the Sacred Way into the famed
    Forum, where stood that milestone golden called
    Which rayed out roads to all the provinces,
    And was as if the navel of the world.

      All round them here great architecture rose,
    Temples, basilicas, long colonnades,
    Triumphal arches, amphitheaters,
    Aqueducts vaulting with colossal spring
    As if in huge Cyclopean sport across
    From pier to pier of massive masonry;
    Stupendous spectacle! but over all,
    To Paul's eye, one sole legend written large,
    Not Rome's majestic history and power,
    But her abjectness in idolatry;
    Rome's captive pitied her, and would have saved!

      Crowning the summit of the Capitoline,
    The palace of the Cæsars wide outspread,
    A wilderness of building, hung in view.
    To Burrus, the prætorian prefect, here
    In due course Julius gave his prisoners up;
    But ere he deemed himself acquitted quite
    Of his debt due to Paul he gained for him
    From Burrus, a just man, the privilege
    Of living as in free captivity
    In quarters of his own, at small remove
    From the prætorium yet in privacy.
    With Paul abode his sister and her son;
    Ruth nigh at hand with her Eunicé lodged--
    Protected, for again from these not far
    The faithful Luke and Aristarchus dwelt.
    A season the disciples of the Lord
    In Rome supplied to all their frugal needs;
    But each one had some handicraft or skill
    Which soon found chance and scope to exercise
    Itself to purpose; and with cheerful toil
    In thankfulness they earned their daily bread.

      Two years long here, as late in Cæsarea,
    Paul waited on the wanton whim of power;
    A prisoner in chains, accused of crime,
    And even the right of trial still denied.
    Yet, though both night and day, asleep, awake,
    Bound to a ruthless Roman soldier arm
    To arm, he, the great heart, the spacious mind,
    Was not uncomforted, not void of joy:
    He had at full his fellowship of love,
    And, better, he could freely preach his Lord.
    Besides, whatever soldier guarded him,
    That soldier, if his heart was capable
    At all of gentleness for any cause
    Toward any one, was softened toward this man
    Whom he felt ever strangely toward himself
    As toward one not so happy in his lot
    Considerate, regardful, pitiful;
    And whom not seldom, with a sweet constraint
    Persuaded or compelled, he listened to
    Telling him of a Savior that could save
    Even to the uttermost, therefore also him.

      As loyal lover of his nation, Paul
    Invited to give audience to his cause
    First his compatriots judged the chief in Rome.
    He told them that, albeit he had appealed
    To Cæsar from his fellow-countrymen,
    Yet had he naught to accuse his nation of.
    Paul's hearers on their part had had, they said,
    No word against him from Jerusalem.
    They added: "We would hear thee speak thy mind;
    As for this party of the Nazarene,
    That everywhere we know is spoken against."
    So they appointed Paul a day to speak,
    And in full frequence to his lodgings came.
    All the day long from morn to evenfall
    He held discourse to them, and testified
    The kingdom come on earth of God, and Him,
    The King, Christ Jesus; with persuasions drawn
    From Moses and from all the prophets old.
    Divided were his hearers; some elect
    Believed, but others disbelieved. To these
    Paul solemnly denounced the prophecy
    Of sad Isaiah to his countrymen
    That seeing they should see and not perceive;
    Then added: "Witness now, I make you know
    That the salvation sent by God in vain
    To you turns to the Gentiles; they will hear."
    Thenceforward daily, streams of concourse flowed
    Unhindered, bondmen, freemen, to Paul's doors,
    And heard while God's ambassador in chains
    Besought them to be reconciled to God.

      The million slaves of the metropolis
    Were as a subterranean city Rome,
    Substruction to the mighty capital.
    Here undercurrent rumor to and fro
    From mouth to mouth or haply in dumb sign
    Transmitted--cipher unintelligible
    Save to the dwellers of that underworld--
    Ran swift and secret as by telegraph
    And everywhither messages conveyed.
    Onesimus thus learned where Paul abode,
    And what a tide set daily toward him there
    Of eager audience for the things he taught:
    The bondman threw himself upon the tide,
    And was borne by it whither he would go.
    Hearing good tidings meant for such as he,
    Decree of manumission for the slave,
    He joyful freeman of the Lord became.
    Freeman and bondman both at once was he--
    Free from the hateful service of himself,
    And bond of love to serve his Savior Lord.

      This his new loyalty Paul put to proof
    Extreme, proposing to the runaway
    Return to his Colossian servitude;
    Paul would test also the obedient faith
    Of the wronged master of the fugitive.
    When Syrus learned this from Onesimus,
    He, wary, with a much-importing shrug
    Of shoulder, warned his friend betimes beware.
    The young disciple by such whispered fears
    Was somewhat shaken in his faithful mind;
    He failed a moment from his first good will
    To do as prompted his new heart and Paul.
    But at the last he was persuaded quite;
    Yet rather by the spectacle itself
    Of that apostle willingly in chains
    For Jesus than by any words he spoke:
    He fixed to go back to his master. Paul
    Gave him a letter for that master, sealed.
    Now Paul well knew the master, but of this
    He wisely to Onesimus said naught.
    Philemon was his name; he had by Paul
    Been won to be a brother in the Lord.

      "How knowest thou what is in that letter?" so
    Syrus, with honest scruple, asked his friend.
    "Paul is a good man, aye; but good men need
    Money in Rome to serve themselves withal.
    He makes a merit of returning thee
    Haply and in his letter claims reward
    Which thou thyself shalt pay with servitude
    Exacted henceforth heavier than before--
    Besides the stripes and brands for runaways.
    Thou hast thy freedom, keep it, and be wise."

      Onesimus was wise, but he went back;
    Onesimus was wise; yea, and he kept
    His freedom also, double freedom kept,
    Of spirit as of flesh, though he went back.
    This was the letter which the bondman bore:
      Paul, prisoner of Christ Jesus, and with him
      Timotheus the brother, to our friend
      Belovéd and our fellow-laborer,
      Philemon; and to Appia the sister;
      And to our fellow-soldier of the truth,
      Archippus; and to all the church with thee:
      Grace unto you and peace in plenteous store,
      From God our Father and His Son our Lord!

        'I never cease pouring out thanks to God
      For thee, my brother, in my daily prayers;
      I hear such tidings of thy faith and love
      Toward our Lord Jesus and toward all God's own.
      I pray thy faith may multiply itself
      Richly in others, and of influence prove
      To spread the knowledge everywhere abroad
      Of all the good in us to work for Christ.
      Joy have I and sweet comfort in thy love,
      Because God's people oft have been in heart
      Cheered by thee, brother. So, albeit I might
      Boldly in the authority of Christ
      Enjoin upon thee what is seemly, yet
      For love's sake I beseech thee rather, I,
      Being such as Paul the aged, prisoner now
      Of Jesus Christ--beseech thee for my son
      Whom I have late begotten in my bonds,
      Onesimus; unprofitable once
      To thee but now to thee and me alike
      Found profitable. I have sent him back--
      Him have sent back, that is, mine own heart sent;
      I fain myself had kept him with me here
      To minister to me in thy stead, while I
      For preaching the glad tidings wear these bonds;
      But I would nothing do without thy mind
      In order that thy kindness may not be
      As of compulsion but of free good will.
      Who knows but in God's grace and wisdom he
      Was parted from thee for a little time
      That thou mightst have him for thine own forever,
      As slave no longer, but above a slave,
      Brother belovéd now, greatly to me,
      But how much more to thee, both in the flesh
      And in the Lord! If then a partner's place
      I hold in thy regard, receive thou him
      Even as myself. If he have wronged thee aught,
      Or anywise have fallen in debt to thee,
      Put that to mine account.'

                                  Until these words,
    Paul had let Stephen catch with ear alert
    What issued hastening from his fervid lips,
    And fix it on the parchment with swift hand.
    But now himself he seized the pen and wrote
    As so to make his promise fast and good.
      'Put that to mine account,' he wrote; 'I, Paul,
      Write this with mine own hand; I will repay
      Thee; for I would not say to thee that thou
      Owest to me thy very self besides.
      Yea, brother'--now by Stephen's hand once more--
      Let me have joy of thee in Christ the Lord;
      Comfort thou me in Him. I write to thee
      In fullest faith of thine obedient heed;
      Thou wilt go even beyond my word I know.
      Moreover I have hope to be thy guest
      Erelong; make ready for me; through the prayers
      Of you belovéd all, I trust to come.

        Epaphras, fellow-prisoner of mine
      In Jesus Christ, sends greeting to thee; Mark
      Likewise, and Aristarchus, Demas, Luke,
      My fellow-laborers, wish thee health and peace.
      The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ abide
      A guestship with your spirit evermore!'

      The generous trust Paul staked upon him found
    Philemon worthy, or him worthy made.
    At first he frowned on his returning slave,
    Who shrank before him, conscious of his fault.
    But in the truth and secret of their hearts,
    Master and bondman toward each other yearned.
    Either remembered what before had been,
    The wont of mutual human-heartedness
    Which, between such as they, could not but spring
    To blossom in kind offices exchanged
    To make the bond of master and of slave
    Unnatural though it was yet tolerable.
    Philemon, less in anger and despite
    Than in love disappointed and aggrieved,
    Was ready to burst out upon the youth
    In loud upbraidings of his gracelessness
    To have made his master such return for all
    The kindness he had tasted in his house;
    Whereto Onesimus would have replied
    With protestations of his penitence
    And tears of promise never to offend
    Again a master so magnanimous;
    But when Philemon broke the letter's seal
    And read what Paul had written, his eyes swam
    And his heart melted and he flung his arms
    Wide to embrace his slave and welcome him
    With kisses of a brother to his breast;
    And they twain wept together happy tears
    Of equal love and heavenly gratitude,
    And fell upon their knees before the Lord
    And poured out all their soul in fervent prayer
    For Paul through whom their blessing came to them.

      Soon after, from Philemon charged with gifts
    To Paul and many messages of love,
    Onesimus went joyful back to Rome
    To serve his master there by serving Paul.
    He faithfully rehearsed to Syrus all
    That at Colossæ chanced to him, and said:
    "Paul never told me that he knew my lord,
    That therefore I might trust him all in all.
    He must have wished to put me so to proof
    What naked peril I would dare for Christ.
    I tremble when I think: 'If I had failed
    In faith and in obedience to Paul's word!
    Had I not made the venture to go back!
    What had I lost on earth, perhaps in heaven!'
    But I am glad the venture was so sheer,
    Since I at last went back in spite of doubt.
    But, know, my heart beat thick against my ribs,
    When I was on the brink to meet him first,
    My master--for in truth I had wrought him wrong.
    But, Syrus, what thinkest thou my master did?
    Thou hast never, I suppose, beheld a slave
    Wept over by his master as in love,
    And like an equal drawn unto his breast
    And kissed. But so my master did to me.
    For he too was disciple, like myself,
    And Paul erst won him to discipleship;
    And thus we twain were brethren in the Lord.
    And _he_ was tried and found not wanting too!
    And here am I in Rome, no runaway,
    But hither by Philemon's wishes sped
    To be a happy minister to Paul."

      When Syrus heard such things, the skeptic heart
    That had resisted all Paul's eloquence
    Was overcome at last through works to faith.




  BOOK XXII.

  DRUSILLA AND NERO.


While Paul in chains is writing to Christian churches letters
characterized at once by the sublimest reaches of spiritual vision
and by the most painstaking condescension to details of practical
precept, Simon the sorcerer, with Felix and Drusilla, plots the
apostle's death. Simon proceeds by indirection, having it in mind
to bring about the death of Felix also. This he accomplishes, with
the collusion and complicity of Drusilla. But first, at Drusilla's
instance, he procures for her in company with her husband an
audience with Nero, of which Poppæa, the emperor's favorite, is
secretly an observer. Poppæa notices the impression made on her
sovereign by Drusilla, and she is openly present at a subsequent
hearing granted by Nero to the beautiful Jewess, during which the
latter accuses Paul, together with other crimes, of instigating
the murder by poison of Felix. Nero throughout displays, with much
license, his reckless and frivolous character.


DRUSILLA AND NERO.

      That Phrygian slave did not companionless
    His way Colossæ-ward pursue; he went
    By Tychicus accompanied, who bore
    Another letter written from the lips
    Of Paul to the Colossian church at large.
    This gloried and exulted in sublime
    Prophetic visions of far future things--
    Things future far and other quite than these.
    Paul's hand was manacled, but not his soul;
    That, given the freedom of the universe,
    Ranged as at will on wing omnipotent
    Through all the heights and depths of space and time,
    And saw unutterable things, which he
    Seeking to lade upon expression made
    The very pillars of expression bend
    And sway and totter, like to sink, beneath
    The burden insupportable they bore.

      Great soul and free, free in a body bound,
    So soaring those empyreal altitudes
    Winged with his native vigor but upborne
    On a strong-breasted gale of power divine
    Inspiring and enabling him, who took
    Undazzled, like an eagle in full gaze
    Upon the sun, insufferably bright
    Glimpses of heavenly glory, he yet deigned--
    Nay, he ascended but to condescend
    The mightier by his lofty lowliness,
    From exaltation such beheld come down!--
    Deigned to the level of the mean degree
    Of men that needed to be counselled thus:
      "Lie not one to another, seeing ye
      Have put off the old man that late ye were,
      Him with his deeds, and the new man put on,
      The man made new through knowledge to become
      Once more the image, long so far defaced,
      Of that God who at first created him.
      Put ye on, therefore, as elect of God
      To be His holy and belovéd, all
      Sweet meltingness of heart, kindness and love,
      A lowly mind most meek, long-suffering,
      Forbearing one another, and should ever,
      But that be far! some man among you have
      Complaint or quarrel against any, then,
      As Christ forgave you once, forgive so ye;
      And over all these vestments of the soul,
      Completing them and binding them secure,
      Put ye on love, girdle of perfectness.
      And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts.

        "Ye wives, to your own husbands subject be,
      So yielding as befits you in the Lord.
      Ye husbands, love your wives and nourish not
      Against them any bitterness of heart.
      Children, obey your parents in all things,
      For this well-pleasing is unto the Lord.
      Fathers, good heed give ye not to provoke
      Your children unto wrath, lest they lose heart.
      Servants, your masters in the flesh obey,
      Not with eye-service as men-pleasers, this,
      But single-heartedly as fearing God.
      And whatsoever be the thing ye do,
      Heartily do it, as if doing all
      For the Lord Christ in heaven and not for men;
      Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive
      Guerdon of that inheritance reserved
      For your true bond of service is to Christ.
      But he that doeth wrong shall for that wrong
      Due recompense receive; and with the Lord
      Is no respect of person or degree.
      Ye masters, to your servants what is just
      And equal render; for a Master ye,
      Ye also, have who watcheth from the heaven."

      While Paul with tongue or pen such things discoursed,
    Things heavenly and things earthly intermixed
    (Yet so as earthly things to raise to heaven,
    Like the sea lifted skyward by the moon),
    Simon the sorcerer, with the guilty pair,
    His master and his mistress, otherwise
    Was busy, plotting the apostle's death.
    Plot within plot there was; the sorcerer sought
    The death of Felix too, for hate of him.
    To compass this, he fed Drusilla's mind
    With bitter poison and with poison sweet;
    The bitter, of innuendo to inflame
    Her jealous rancor more against her spouse;
    The sweet, of flattery ever interfused
    In casual hint dropped, whisper by the way,
    No recognition sought, still less reply,
    Rebuke, repudiation, tempted not,
    But inly working to inebriate
    Her pride of beauty and her sense of power,
    Till she should dare whatever need be dared
    Of danger or of crime to clear her way
    To empire hoped over the emperor.

      At length the double venom took effect
    Such on Drusilla's fierce aspiring mind,
    That Simon ventured on these words to her:
    "Ill sleeper is thine husband, O my liege!
    I overhear him oft in troubled dream
    Belching forth broken voices of unrest.
    He sleeps like Ætna or Vesuvius,
    Say like Enceladus with Ætna piled--
    Thou knowest their fable of that giant old.
    I hope he never will by evil chance
    Work his wife harm unmeant in his nightmares!
    Such weight, such strength, are monstrous in such throes!"

      Drusilla was as deep as Simon; she
    Well enough guessed whither he tended so.
    She made her face an utter vacancy,
    And listened all as if she listened not,
    While Simon, who was satisfied, went on
    With his approaches neither shunned nor met:
    "At least, madam, thine own rest needs must be
    Disturbed: it would be easy to compose
    Thine husband to a sounder sleep." He paused,
    And she made answer quite as from the point,
    But Simon did not miss the relevance:
    "Simon, my lord is still postponed at court,
    Has had no hearing of the emperor:
    Reason enough that he should restless be.
    Procure he have his audience soon, and then--
    Simon, what thinkest thou? Would it not be well
    That I attend him when he pleads his cause?
    Thou knowest I have some gift of eloquence,
    The woman's, and thy master is but man,
    And somewhat slow of speech--if thick of wit
    Too, that becomes me not to say to thee.
    I feel that I might help our common cause
    By being in presence with the emperor
    Myself, as loyal sponsor for my spouse."
    "Excellent," Simon said; "and no doubt I,
    Permitted to make proffer such as this
    From queen Drusilla, shall with ease contrive
    An early audience with his majesty."
    The conscious twain each other understood,
    But neither token gave with lip or eye.

      Simon bethought him of the beautiful
    Wanton, Poppæa, with the emperor
    Precariously omnipotent by her charm.
    To her, in manner suiting such as he,
    He wormed at length his way and fawning said:
    "I have some little skill in certain arts
    Called by the people magic, and I fain
    Thus offer thee my services. I thought
    I might amuse a tedious idle hour
    For his imperial majesty and so
    Perhaps, I know not how, but thou shouldst choose,
    Serve thee, the wonder of the woman world.
    Nay, this presumes amiss; I crave thy grace,
    Forgive me, thou who art already queen
    And empress of the earth, and canst not need
    Service from any. I am all confused
    Before thee, like one dazzled by the sun.

      "It is my foolish vanity, I feel,
    Nothing but that; but here am I in Rome,
    And it would be the triumph of my life--
    Just a Judæan magian as I am--
    To have seen the emperor, and diverted him
    With a few rather pretty tricks I know.
    I on occasion have even awed a mind
    Open to superstition (as most minds
    Are sometimes, aye, the wisest among men,
    Let witness the great Julius) with my art.
    If ever the fair sovereign of his breast
    Should in aught wish him more amenable,
    Thou mayst trust me, and I should not despair
    To move his mind as thou mightst signify."

      Not quite at venture Simon drew his bow
    Thus, for from common fame he knew how keen
    That very moment was Poppæa's wish,
    As yet denied to her imperious suit,
    To supersede Octavia in her right
    And be the consort of the emperor.
    The wily sorcerer warped his sinuous way:
    "Here I have seemed to sue thee for myself;
    But, sooth to say, I plead another's cause.
    Wilt thou not see Drusilla? Jewess, who,
    Declined from royal fortune and degree,
    Now seeks a hearing from the emperor
    For her lord Felix, late in Palestine
    A ruler, but unhappily since fallen
    Under some cloud of doubt at Rome. Beseech
    Thee, give my liege Drusilla speech with thee.
    She too is fair, if not as thou, yet fair.
    She fain, I think, would meet the emperor
    In person, that her tears might touch his heart."

      Subtle insinuation was conveyed
    By Simon saying this, which the quick sense
    Of the imperial favorite caught; she said:
    "It does not need thy lady fair should first
    Wait upon me; without that, she shall have
    Her wished access and opportunity.
    When her lord Felix presently is called
    To hearing, let Drusilla with him come.
    Her privilege she will find before prepared;
    So much I freely undertake for her."

      Poppæa had her reasons and her scheme;
    And, as for Simon, he said to himself:
    "Whichever woman prosper, I am sped."

      Drusilla girded up both mind and will
    To meet her one imperial chance aright.
    Felix went like a culprit; like a queen
    Went she, her peerless beauty wielded all
    With absolute command infallible--
    Like a bright weapon edged and tempered true
    Seen wielded in the perfect swordsman's hand.
    Slack heed the youthful emperor paid him
    Still struggling to support his truculence;
    His gaze fixed undisguisedly on her.
    Poppæa from behind a screen set nigh
    Saw and heard all; not unsuspected quite
    Of the alert Drusilla wise as she
    In arts of ambush for waylaying words
    Or looks meant to be private: Nero knew
    Poppæa was there.

                      Drusilla triumphing
    Joyed in her heart to have her rival see
    How easy usurpation was when one
    Appeared whose very birthright was to reign:
    Nero was willing those eavesdropping ears
    And eyes should witness what would madden them;
    He took a wanton mischievous delight
    In teasing that fierce heart to jealousy.
    This, too much drunken with her glorying,
    Drusilla did not guess, and overweened
    In measure of the conquest she had won.
    The emperor made the hearing short; dismissed
    Felix dismayed and from his truculence
    Completely broken--to his servile state
    Remanded, as in spirit so in mien.
    Yet did not Nero so his cause conclude:
    He said frankly to Felix: "Go, my lord,
    Thy way; I shall not need to see thee more.
    Let thou this lady at next summons come
    Without thee; she shall better plead thy cause."

      Sentence of death the emperor had pronounced,
    Not meaning it, upon that wretched man.
    Felix resumed his truculence, alone
    Returning with Drusilla; he had felt--
    Insensate as he was, could not but feel--
    Her separation of herself from him
    In the imperial presence, and he now
    Fiercely upbraided her. But she was soft
    Replying; with indignant tenderness
    Purged herself clear of all but loving guile
    Practiced reluctantly in his behoof--
    His, sole, her husband, father to her son!--
    To serve him with the amorous emperor.
    Felix could not resist the witching wiles
    Of fondness and of faithfulness she plied,
    And he became a plaything in her hands
    Trusting alike her loyalty and wit.

      She presently told Simon: "Full come now
    The time is that thy master should enjoy
    Sleep undisturbed with dreams. Compound for me
    The quieting potion that thou toldst me of.
    See that thou make it strong enough; thy lord
    Is not a puny weakling to be soothed
    With what might still a crying babe; and I--
    Nay, thou, thou thyself, Simon, shalt commend
    His opiate to his lips." The sorcerer shrugged
    His shoulders and demurred: "O liege, nor thou,
    Nor I, with our own hands, should to his lips
    Present the potion. Let a trusted slave
    Bear it unto his master's bath to-night,
    And say: 'His queen unto lord Felix sends
    Health and the promise of more quiet sleep.'
    The draught is drastic--for a lullaby--
    Indeed disturbing in its first effect;
    But safe sleep it will bring whoever drinks."
    "Thy sedative will not pain my lord too much?"
    Drusilla made her tone expressionless
    In asking; and in like wise Simon said:
    "Not too much, lady--let me be the judge,
    Or thee who lovest him equally with me."

      Drusilla summoned Syrus, and said to him:
    "Thou lovest thy master and thy mistress well--
    Better, I think, of late than once thou didst."
    "My master and my mistress both I love
    So as, I trust, to serve them faithfully,"
    The slave, a little hard bestead, replied.
    "Aye, I have noted thy true love for us;
    Be sure, lad, thou shalt nothing lose thereby,"
    Drusilla wheedlingly resumed; whereat
    Syrus could not refrain himself from saying
    In so much spurning of the sense implied:
    "Yea, noble lady, none can ever lose
    Aught by obeying Christ the Lord in heaven."
    "What meanest thou, boy?" Drusilla sharply said.
    "Lord other than lord Felix hast thou then?"

      Syrus was sorry he had gone so far;
    Yet loyalty to Jesus and to Paul
    Wrought in him, and, supported as it was
    With instinct of unquenchable revolt
    From Felix and Drusilla both alike,
    Buoyed him and kept him firm in that assay.
    "Yea, madam," he replied, "I have a lord,
    Christ Jesus, crucified once, but alive
    Now and ascended far above all height
    By the right hand of God in heaven set down."
    'That is of Paul, that surely is of Paul!'
    Drusilla reasoned; then, with threatening brow,
    To Syrus: "Whence these things to thee? The truth--
    Thou hast heard Paul, and learned such lies from him?"
    "I have heard Paul, yea, madam, and have learned
    From him such truth as makes me true to thee
    Beyond what ever I had been before."
    "Aye, aye, no doubt," Drusilla, musing, sneered.
    A light broke in upon her mind; she said:
    "That precious runaway, Onesimus,
    He, I suppose, heard Paul, and got himself
    Puffed up with these same notions of a lord
    In heaven, which set him feeling free of us.
    Tell me, what knowest thou of Onesimus?
    Did he hear Paul? Where is he now? Tell me,
    Thou rogue, for verily I believe thou knowest."

      Shrewd as he was, Syrus conceived a hope,
    A sudden simple hope that if the truth,
    The beautiful mere truth, were told her now,
    Drusilla, yea, Drusilla even, would feel
    Its power. So he rehearsed the history,
    How that Onesimus, induced by Paul,
    Had gone back to his master at Colossæ;
    How that his master, for the love of Paul
    Who had erst won him to the love of Jesus,
    Had bidden Onesimus return to Rome
    There in his stead to minister to Paul;
    How that Onesimus had gladly come,
    And was that moment gratefully with Paul.
    Drusilla listened, but she gave no sign;
    She had in truth been listening absently,
    Absorbedly considering what fresh proof
    To purpose against Paul perhaps was here.
    She said to Syrus: "Aye, a pretty tale
    To entertain thy mistress' ear withal!
    Why never can you people tell the truth?
    You always seem to think you must contrive
    Some falsehood, though the truth would better serve.
    Well, well, it is your way. But now, my lad,
    Be ready, when thy master to his bath
    Shall presently repair, bring me prompt word.
    An errand I shall have for thee to him
    That as thou lovest him thou wilt love to do."

      Syrus, as bidden duly coming, heard:
    "Take this, my lad, let not a drop be spilled,
    And bearing it to thy master say to him,
    'Thy lady sends a sleeping-draught to thee,
    And with it wishes health and placid sleep.'"
    Syrus, deep scrupling, 'Fair is this, or foul?'
    Yet found no way not to fulfill the word.
    Felix said: "This is strange. What sayest thou, boy?
    Thy mistress sends me this? Thou liest, thou wretch!
    This is thine own work; thou wouldst do me dead;
    Drink it thyself, thou varlet, and go sleep.
    Thou wilt not? Nay, but yea thou wilt, thou shalt;
    Now, let me see thee drink it every drop."
    And with his trembling hand the debauchee
    Gave Syrus back the chalice.

                                 "Let me call
    My mistress; thou shalt hear from her own lips
    Whether she did not send this draught to thee,
    Charging me not to waste one precious drop.
    I know I should offend by drinking it.
    But thou mightst take it somewhat heedfully,
    Trying it drop by drop at first to prove
    Its virtue and its fitness to thy case."
    So Syrus pleaded; and his master said:
    "That is not spoken like a poisoner.
    But so thou darest, rascal, cast a doubt
    On what thy mistress sends in love to me?
    Thou shalt pay dear for that; for I shall tell
    Her thou presumedst to advise to me
    A care, forsooth, how I partook her cheer.
    Here, give it me, and I will toss it off--
    One swallow--there!--and lay me down to sleep."

      Drusilla, soon thereafter called again
    To audience with the emperor, high in hope
    Went radiant with her beauty; but was vexed
    To find Poppæa seated by his side
    As if assessor of his judgment-throne.
    She sat resplendent in her robes of state,
    As queenly in her person and her port;
    Yet of a soft delicious loveliness
    That took Drusilla captive by its charm.
    Aspiring as she did to rival her
    Drusilla thought involuntary thoughts
    Of admiration mixed with jealousy:
    'No wonder that she sits there throned by him,
    Imperial lovely creature that she is!
    That bloom of youth and beauty on her cheek!
    The tempting undulation of repose
    Suggested underneath the graceful folds
    Of vesture that flow down the supple limbs
    And softening into curves of lusciousness
    The statuesque perfection of her form!
    But pampered with what pains of luxury!
    They say five hundred asses follow her
    Wherever she makes progresses abroad
    And spend their milk to brim a bath for her,
    That her sweet flesh and delicate lose not
    That melting softness and that lucency!'
    'The wanton!'--so she virtuously thought.

      Poppæa was all graciousness; she bade
    Drusilla trust her friendship utterly.
    She had had herself her sorrow; whereat tears
    Orbed large her lucid eyes and fairer made.
    She quoted Dido out of Virgil, saying,
    "'Myself not inexperienced in distress,
    I learn to succor who are miserable.'
    My Otho--but that wound is yet too fresh!
    Why had lord Felix died so suddenly?
    He had no need to die so--if he took
    His own life rashly in despair; his cause
    Was far from lost--in fact, was safe enough--"
    "His brother Pallas," Nero interposed,
    "Had seen to that; but there were reasons of state
    Why his acquittal should not yet transpire."
    "Indeed I comforted my spouse with hope
    All that I could," Drusilla wiped a tear
    Responding, "and it was not suicide,
    I think now, but a prompted murder base."
    "Murder is rampant everywhere in Rome,"
    The Rhadamanthine Nero sadly said;
    "But we think little of it till it stalks
    Into the sacred circle of our own
    And strikes down husband, mother, ruthlessly!"
    Poppæa and the emperor joined hands
    In tacit token of sweet sympathy.

      'Such acting! Can I hope to equal it?'
    Drusilla, not a little dashed in spirit,
    Said to herself; 'yet let me not despair.'
    "Madam, thy husband's death must be avenged,"
    So Nero, with imperial complaisance
    But in a manner to dismiss the theme.
    Accepting the dismissal meant, and yet
    Attaching to her dutiful reply
    A hint to tempt him on, Drusilla said:
    "I thank thy majesty for saying that;
    And the same stroke will many crimes avenge."

      Had she achieved her wish? She could not guess.
    Nero, as if with shift of aim, inquired:
    "Thou art late arrived in Rome from Palestine;
    What dost thou chance to know of this man Paul,
    Prisoner here, like thyself Jew in blood?"
    "I thank thee too that thou hast asked me that,"
    Drusilla with judicial candor said;
    "Aye, Paul is of one kindred with myself,
    I blush to say it; he is a renegade,
    Offscouring, outcast of his countrymen.
    I pray thee judge thou not our race from him."
    "But our sage Seneca, my schoolmaster,"
    Smiled Nero with imperial pleasantry,
    "Speaks otherwise of Paul. I bade him go
    Visit the Jew philosopher in chains
    And sound him of the depth of wisdom his.
    He brought me back a wonderful report;
    'A little transcendental,' so he said,
    'Too much of Oriental mysticism,
    But sane at bottom, and a man of worth.'
    Tell us about Paul. I should be much pleased
    To put to blush my old oracular
    Smug Seneca with proof that he for once
    At least mistook; a fine old gentleman
    Is Seneca, but too infallible;
    In fact, intolerably infallible.
    I cannot stand infallibility--
    Except my own and thine of course, my dear
    Poppæa! When they come to deify
    Us, we shall have to be infallible.
    That is, supposably: I will inquire
    Of Seneca; he is my arbiter,
    Know, madam, in these minor points, as is
    My superfine good friend Petronius
    In those more serious points of etiquette."

      Drusilla masked amazement, listening keen
    While this young portent of an emperor
    Let play his humor of hilarity.
    Eccentric and incalculable curves
    Of orbit, pure caprices of career,
    Might seem to be the movement of his speech;
    But always, from whatever apogee,
    It failed not its return to bitterness:
    The playful tiger gnashed his ravin fangs.
    Still turning toward Drusilla, he went on:
    "Behooves, lady, thine emperor of the world
    Should be well schooled in all things; I abound
    In tutors at my elbows to nudge me;
    Old Burrus there, I have not mentioned him--
    No disrespect intended--what thinkest thou?
    Schoolmasters and schoolmistresses and all,
    Is there not risk they overstep the bound?
    So few know where, just where, the limit is.
    My own dear mother--to her ashes peace!--
    Sacred as was her right, if she had lived
    Might yet have come to manage overmuch."

      Poppæa even, in her victorious calm
    Of conscious power beside him, winced at this
    As at slant notice served upon herself;
    And poor Drusilla hugged a shudder down.
    But Nero rattled on licentiously:
    "What was I saying? Aye, 'infallible'"--
    And toward Poppæa now his eye he turned--
    "We two shall have to be infallible--
    I take it so--when they make gods of us.
    What a bore that, to be infallible!
    Bore to be anything because one must!
    Let us take it as a joke and not be bored--
    Uproarious joke, my dear, for me and thee
    To pose as gods, while we hold both our sides
    Lest we split laughing and upset mankind!

      "But for the present here is help arrived,
    Welcome, while we stay only mortals yet,
    To make that old prig of a Seneca
    Come down once from his magisterial throne."
    Wherewith he to Drusilla spoke once more:
    "Madam, we listen, tell us about Paul."

      Besides that menace slanted in his words,
    The gamesome emperor hurt Drusilla sore
    Demonstrating before her thus a firm
    Accord and understanding knit between
    Himself and this Poppæa; worse to bear,
    Poppæa's easy air of affable--
    A condescension equal to his own
    Toward her, Drusilla, air as of a queen
    Deigning her scepter toward a suppliant!
    Drusilla would have felt it like a touch
    Of tonic to her blood, could she have found
    One least hint that Poppæa in her heart
    Hated her: but Poppæa far too well
    Was mistress of her part; she sweetly smiled
    Exquisite discomposure on her foe.

      With sheer exertion of her will, or helped
    Only with the delight to injure Paul--
    Daunted, yet with a front of dauntlessness--
    Drusilla entered on her perjury.
    By the reaction of her eloquence
    Upon herself reflected from the fixed
    Admiring heed she won, she plucked up heart
    Of buoyance to be brilliant more and more
    As she went on and told the emperor,
    Him chiefly, and at length not her at all,
    How Paul was a disturber everywhere;
    He at Jerusalem had raised a mob
    And tumult of his outraged countrymen
    Against himself; they, out of loyalty,
    Would then and there have rent him limb from limb,
    But that the chiliarch intervened to save
    The wretch from violence--not of the law,
    Though well deserved--and under escort thence
    Sent him to her lord Felix, governor
    At Cæsarea, to be held and judged.
    Felix, who was the heart of lenity,
    Not bearing to condemn him for his crimes,
    Postponed his trial, until Festus came
    Successor to her husband dispossessed
    Of kingdom for his too much clemency--
    Fault, yet a noble fault, and Cæsar-like
    ('My Otho!' thy word, madam; 'my Felix!' mine)--
    Then Festus on the point to sentence him
    Was thwarted by the culprit's hardihood;
    Desperate hardihood seeking reprieve
    At least from doom by refuge in appeal
    To Cæsar.

              "Aye, a Roman citizen
    Paul has devised some scheme of fraud to be--
    Gross profanation of a sacred right
    Perverted to asylum thus from crime!
    Paul is a master mind--no need to swear
    Falsely that he is not; wise Seneca
    Was not so much to blame for being deceived
    In him, so upright-seeming, plausible.
    Their best man, sagest, subtlest of them all,
    The Jewish councillors picked out to send
    Hither with Paul to make his sentence sure.
    Alas, the culprit was too deep for him.
    One night on shipboard in the voyage hither
    He sought to bribe the soldier guarding him
    To make away with this Jew Shimei
    By tossing him in darkness overboard.
    That plot did not succeed; but Paul contrived
    To hoodwink the centurion and make him
    Believe the scheme to murder was not his,
    Paul's, against Shimei, but Shimei's against Paul!
    So Shimei was thrown into chains, while Paul
    Stalked the deck free, though for form's sake still watched.
    This lasted, till the very gods in heaven
    Had pity on poor Shimei and with stroke
    Of lightning set him free from men by death."

      "So, is a stroke of lightning pity then,
    Sometimes," said Nero, "with the gods in heaven?
    A piquant way to pity! We, my dear"--
    The emperor with a frolic feline look
    That made Poppæa shiver turned to her--
    "When we are gods on earth, may imitate
    Those our facetious cousins in the skies
    With many a stroke of lightning launched in pity!"

      An almost boyish blithesomeness lit up
    The handsome face of Nero saying this;
    Had it not been for frightful lightning strokes
    Too frequent sent in deadly earnest down
    From that Olympus of imperial power,
    All might have seemed but pranksome playfulness.
    Drusilla--with profound obeisance bowed--
    After due deferent pause if it should please
    His majesty to be facetious farther,
    Her weaving at her loom of lies resumed:
    "Thou wouldst in vain, O emperor, inquire
    Of that centurion Julius for the truth;
    He himself fell a helpless prey to Paul.
    Why, on the wretched island where our ship
    Was stranded, lost, and where all winter we
    Were cooped up waiting for reluctant spring,
    Day after day did that oblivious man
    Attend upon his prisoner and a crew,
    That prisoner's dupes about him clustering ever,
    To hear long tales which seemed to cast a spell
    On whoso heard them and bewitch his sense.
    I grieve to say a Roman knight was found
    There, Sergius Paulus, to lend countenance--
    A name proconsular so much defiled!
    Yea, and the Roman governor of the isle,
    Publius, fell openly into Paul's snare.

      "No very serious matter it might seem,
    So far, but hearken what a sequel came.
    A worthy member of our court abroad,
    Who loyally our fortune followed still,
    And follows--O Sire, in this degenerate age,
    Happy if ancient loyalty survives!--
    Simon, a man of merit and device,
    Saw when, one morning on an open hill
    Withdrawn, Paul made a demonstration dire
    Before all these assembled to behold
    Whom I have named, what he could do, and would,
    With practice of his wicked magic arts.
    He smote a woman of his company
    Who had offended him dead at a stroke
    Of incantation that his lips let fall.
    Simon will tell thee, that thou hear first-hand.

      "But to crown all"--and here Drusilla's voice
    Faltered, and her eyes, eloquent before
    With fine indignant passion, now with tears
    Dimmed, pathos tenfold eloquent took on--
    "Aye, to crown all, no doubt my Felix fell
    A victim to his ingrate wickedness.
    Our slave-boy Syrus bore his lord a drink
    Pretended as of virtue to bring sleep--
    Which my poor Felix long had needed sore!--
    It brought sleep, but the sleep it brought was death.
    Alas, my Felix! And, last infamy,
    That slave lad had been primed by Paul to lay
    Her consort's murder at his spouse's door!
    The frontless varlet had the face to tell
    His mistress to her very teeth that she
    Had herself sent that sleeping-draught by him
    To Felix as he took his evening bath.
    It was Paul's sorcery made the boy believe,
    Against his own right senses, what was false.
    I should have told thee how in lesser sort,
    That is, in matter of estate--light thing
    Indeed in contrast of such harm to life--
    We had before this suffered from Paul's hands;
    For he beguiled away a slave of ours--
    By name Onesimus, a Phrygian lad--
    Through whom perverted first himself from faith
    This other servant Syrus was seduced.
    No end to that wretch Paul's devices evil!
    Let him go free, nay, let him only live,
    Though in a prison, the emperor has a foe
    Cannot indeed unfix him from his throne--
    Where he sits firm as on Olympus Jove
    (If thus a faithful Jew may fit her speech)--
    But will the quick seeds of sedition sow
    To fill the empire with their harvest wild.
    Paul teaches all men of another king
    Than Cæsar whose sole right it is to reign."

      While thus Drusilla at the emperor's ear
    Artfully wove false witness against Paul,
    Paul in his chains was beating out his heart
    In throbbing letters of such strain as this:
      If any consolation, then, in Christ
      There be, if any comfort sweet of love,
      If in the Spirit any fellowship,
      If any moving of compassion even,
      Make my joy full, belovéd, that ye be
      Like-minded each with other, the same love
      Within you all, one spirit, one accord;
      Far be contention, and vainglory far,
      But all in lowly-mindedness esteem
      Each one his fellow better than himself.
      Look not each man toward his own things alone,
      But each man also toward the other's look.
      This mind be in you which in Jesus was:
      He, in His right, was of the form of God,
      Yet thought not his equality with God
      A thing to be held fast to as His spoil;
      But freely made himself of no repute,
      Taking upon Him the bond-servant's form
      And entering the similitude of men.
      Nor yet was this enough; He, being found
      In fashion as a man, humbled Himself
      Still farther and became obedient,
      To the degree of dying--not a death
      Such as befalls the common lot of men,
      But that most dreadful death upon the cross
      This is the reason why the righteous God
      Exalted Him so highly and the name
      Gave Him that over every name prevails,
      That in the name of Jesus every knee
      Should bow, of beings in heaven, of beings on earth,
      Of beings under earth, and every tongue
      Confess that Jesus Christ is Lord of all
      Unto the glory of the Father God.

        So, my belovéd, as ye have obeyed
      Me ever, not as in my presence only
      But in my absence now much more, work out
      Your own salvation with much wholesome fear,
      Awed in the thought that God Himself it is
      That in you works alike to will and work
      As seemeth in His holy pleasure good.
      No murmurings and no questionings allow,
      That ye may blameless be and void of guile,
      Children of God, open to no rebuke,
      Among a crooked people and perverse,
      Full in the midst of whom ye shine as lights
       Set in the darkness of a world of sin;
      Steadfastly holding forth the word of life,
      That in the day of Christ I may rejoice
      As having not in vain run this my race,
      And not in vain accomplished all my toil.
      But, let it even be mine to be poured out,
      As on an altar set for sacrifice,
      A victim for the service of your faith,
      Know I rejoice and with you all rejoice;
      And for the selfsame cause rejoice all ye,
      Yea, and in fellowship with me rejoice.'

      From prison this, in face of martyrdom!
    Whatever fell, Paul's victory was secure.
    Such love, such faith, such hope, such power in Christ
    Of joy, such hold on heaven, was to defeat
    Present or future, harm or threat of harm--
    From earth, from hell, aimed--inaccessible,
    Safe as a star smiling above a storm.

      So then Paul wrote, and such himself he was,
    While those vain wicked wished to work him ill.

      Though the twain listened with all courteous heed
    To what Drusilla told and acted then,
    Nor Nero nor Poppæa was deceived;
    But both admired, and this Drusilla felt.
    Having retrieved thus in some part her loss,
    She heard demurely while the emperor said:
    "Thou understandest, madam, this is not
    A formal sitting of our court august.
    I oft advise myself beforehand thus--
    Though seldom, lady, so agreeably--
    What the real merits of an issue are.
    I have much enjoyed thy story--and thyself--
    And I shall hope to see thee yet again.
    Meantime, I pray thee, send thy Simon to me;
    I might find use for such a man as he."

      Poppæa, to play out her part of queen,
    Added a gracious word: "And come thyself
    To see me--by the emperor's leave assumed--
    And teach me to be Jewess, such as thou.
    It must be lovely beyond anything
    To hate so and abide so beautiful!"

      She had mixed a cunning bitter with her sweet;
    Perhaps her Nero so would be forewarned!




  BOOK XXIII.

  NERO AND SIMON.


Simon, sent by Drusilla to the emperor, finds it impossible to reach
the imperial presence without help from Poppæa, who grants him her
favor only on condition that he will serve her wish at need. The
crafty sorcerer buys his way with the necessary promises. Nero
flouts Simon with disdainful irony and sarcasm, which excites the
sorcerer's resentment. This feeling he dissembles, while he counsels
the unfaithful imperial husband how to rid himself of his young
empress Octavia--the sorcerer being all the time in doubt whether it
is with Drusilla or with Poppæa that the emperor, who speaks darkly,
would supplant her.

Nero at length dismisses Simon, bidding him tell his mistress
the emperor's desire to pay her a secret visit. This message the
sorcerer gratifies his own spleen by conveying to Drusilla in terms
the most offensive to her pride. She bursts out in violent anger
and spurning; but Simon shows his mistress how she may salve in a
measure the hurt to her dignity, and at the same time serve her
hatred of Paul, by making it a condition of her complaisance that
the emperor shall first put the apostle and his companions to death.
The sorcerer returns with her reply to Nero, who again, and even
more deeply than before, stirs the Jew's heart to deadly hatred.
Simon plots a wild scheme to have his revenge. Meantime with change
in certain officers of the government the aspect of affairs grows
threatening for Paul and his fellow-Christians. Onesimus and Syrus
are arrested and hurried away to suffer on the rack.


NERO AND SIMON.

      Drusilla, eager in uncertain hope
    To meet the pleasure of the emperor,
    Promptly sent Simon to him as he said.
    She charged her minion to bend all his craft
    To win his mistress way that she in proof
    Upon that youngster emperor of the world
    Might, without let from other present, try
    If for once only what of power was left
    Her, after such misfortunes suffered late,
    To steal possession of the hearts of men.
    "Consider, Simon, what might not I do
    For thee, once seated in that place of power?"
    She with such words and with a subtle smile
    Of deep insinuation cheered him forth.

      But Simon, in an outer anteroom
    Of the imperial palace with its guards--
    Many removes from where the emperor was--
    Long hung in waiting day by day in vain.
    At length Poppæa, not the emperor,
    Sent gracious word that she would see that Jew.
    "Thou hadst perhaps forgotten who it was,"
    The favorite, drunken-fond of power nor less
    Of demonstration too of power, began,
    To dash the sorcerer in his confidence--
    "Say, hadst thou not forgotten who it was
    Gave thee for thy Drusilla her desired
    Access to the imperial presence late?"
    Simon saw what she wanted, and was quick
    To humor to the full her proud caprice.
    He readily commanded to his face
    A trouble of confusion and chagrin,
    And stammered something inarticulate.
    The merciless Poppæa pressed her point:
    "Was it to me, or to somebody else,
    I heard thee offer service of thine art?
    Methinks thou spokest, or perhaps I dreamed,
    Of certain potencies thou couldst exert
    On my behalf--or some one's--if thou wouldst,
    To make at need a mind amenable
    To reason that might otherwise resist?"

      Simon her humor flattered to its height,
    And artfully grew more and more confused
    Before her, till he judged her satisfied
    That his humiliation was complete.
    Then, with abject profession of remorse
    And shame that he so far forgot her due
    As to seek audience with the emperor
    In any way other than through herself,
    He humbly asked her what her wish might be;
    In short, renewed the proffer of himself
    To be her faithful servant all in all.

      "But art thou not in prior duty bound
    To that Drusilla fair of thine?" she asked.
    "Yea, doubtless," the adroit dissembler said--
    A protestation of deep loyalty
    To his old mistress, not to be seduced,
    Commingling strangely in his look and tone
    With offer to be serviceable now.
    "Supposing beautiful Drusilla's aims
    And mine should clash?" Poppæa said. But he:
    "That were calamity indeed--for her;
    The far more beautiful must needs prevail.
    She has perhaps her too aspiring hopes;
    Her hopes, I own, I have no heart to dash.
    Let her nurse them; but be it mine meanwhile
    To watch and strive they do not pierce the breast
    That suckles them in vain." "What meanest thou?"
    Poppæa asked. "Why, this," the sorcerer said,
    "Lady Drusilla's interests and her aims
    May not agree. They do not, if her aims
    And thine, O empress, clash. Her interests,
    True interests, I mean, she best consults
    In being to her sovereign loyal liege.
    I serve the subject, when I serve the queen."

      "'Empress,' thou namest me," Poppæa said.
    "Thou knowest I am not empress." "Yea, I know,"
    Said Simon, "empress not in name--as yet."
    "Another," with deep implication said
    Poppæa, "that imposing title bears."
    "Were it not so," with apt intelligence,
    Made instant answer Simon, "thou wouldst not
    Need modestly disclaim the title--thou
    Who worthily possessest now the power."
    "Not all the power," Poppæa sagely said;
    "Some real part of the power is in the name.
    Help me to win the name, and fix thy price."
    "My price would be the pleasure I should have
    To see thee sitting, where thy right ere now
    Had placed thee, on the half throne of the world"--
    So Simon with devout obeisance said.
    Then added: "If the emperor should suspect--
    But, pardon, thou hast asked me nothing yet."
    "I ask thee now, speak freely out to me
    All that is in thy mind," Poppæa said.
    "If then, I say, the emperor should suspect--
    Of course with ground for the suspicion (that
    Well understood, no innocent to be wronged)"--
    And Simon grinned intolerably a wry
    Involuntary grin of import such,
    So horribly conveyed, that almost she,
    Poppæa, shuddered in recoil from him--
    "Suspect, with reason shown, a full supply,
    That the young partner of his bed and throne,
    Octavia, is less worthy of his faith
    Than were to--"

                    "Aye, I see, I see," broke
    Poppæa, her instinctive first recoil
    Quite overmastered; it was of the flesh,
    Mere backward creep of muscle and of nerve,
    Repugnance of the inner spirit none.
    "But to supply the reason--"

                                 "Shall be mine,"
    Said Simon, finishing her arrested speech.
    He undertook at venture in the dark;
    But to gain time, and to secure access,
    His present errand, to the emperor,
    He added, with demure and downcast look:
    "The ground beneath us now is treacherous;
    I could with greater freedom utter all
    That might be needful in such case as this,
    To other ear than thine, O empress fair,
    Or any woman's. Let me, pray thee, see
    The emperor. Thou shalt be well satisfied,
    I pledge me, with the issue when it comes."

      So Simon won him clear for then, and went--
    His way made easy by Poppæa's part;
    Yet not as with her privity, much less
    As with her favor openly displayed--
    To his wished waiting on the emperor.

      "Thou art a go-between, I understand,"
    Abruptly and ambiguously said
    The emperor to Simon. Simon winced
    A little, he so little wont to wince.
    What did it mean? Had Nero overheard
    Through some eavesdropper what had just now passed
    Between him and Poppæa? Was he vexed?
    Himself at least was inly vexed to hear
    The opprobrious name of 'go-between' applied,
    Where he had hoped for honor as a mage
    And wielder of weird supernatural power.
    He wavered, and found nothing to reply.

      "Thou art modest," Nero said, with irony;
    "But I have heard thy fame, thou needst not blush,
    Pallas has told me how as go-between
    Thou servedst his brother Felix in the East,
    Finding for him a really royal spouse.
    I hope thy go-between officiousness
    Ended with bringing the devoted pair
    Together? Nothing after had to do
    With the late parting of the same by death?"

      Simon was stumbled at such raillery,
    Uneasily uncertain what it meant.
    He writhed and wriggled on his feet; but deemed
    The emperor best were pleased to have his will
    Of banter, unreplied to--banter felt
    As far too formidable for right zest,
    Proceeding from a prince, and such a prince!

      "Wilt ply again thy skill of go-between,
    And faithfully, for me?" the emperor said.
    A question fairly asked, which must be met:
    Could it concern--Poppæa? In such case,
    The office of the 'go-between'--as pleased
    This jocular young ruler of mankind
    To name him ignominiously--might take
    A dignity almost imperial on;
    Simon would frame reply comportably:
    "If the august will of his majesty,
    The emperor of the world, should condescend
    To make one most unworthy of the grace
    In any wise elect ambassador
    To serve the imperial pleasure at what court
    Soever of such beauty as were fit
    To be assumed for partner of his throne--
    Why, Simon could but pledge his loyalty,
    And trust his wonted fortune might not fail."

      "Thou takest thy pander's part full seriously,"
    The emperor, bantering still, but curious, said:
    "Perhaps our grave ambassador of love
    Might, from his pregnant wit, even nominate
    The court of beauty where befitting were
    The majesty of empire should pay suit.
    The Roman state impersonate in me
    Gives ear."

                Played with in such ambiguous wise
    Simon was much perplexed to choose his way.
    He flung himself on rumor, and replied:
    "The Roman state, embodied in thyself
    Most worthily, most worthily has made
    Its choice already; mine to serve that choice."
    "Thou art an oracle; who knows so much,
    Should needs know more," the emperor teasing said.
    "Advise me, thou who knowest so easily
    What my choice is, how I may win my choice.
    Consider that the emperor of the world
    Is after all the veriest slave in Rome;
    The rascal people lord it over him.
    I have no trouble with the senators,
    They follow like whipped spaniels at my heels--
    The reverend 'conscript fathers,' to be sure!
    But the great Roman people is a spell
    I am afraid of; I must please the mob,
    Who will not let me marry as I would;
    The many-headed monster mob of Rome."
    The emperor gave his peevish humor vent,
    Contemptuously regardless of who heard.

      But Simon was alert and caught his cue.
    "The tyrant mob may easily be fooled,"
    He said with politic suggestion deep;
    "Fooled rightly, they will clamor, not against,
    But for, the emperor's wish." "Open thy thought,
    Said Nero; "be an oracle indeed--
    For wisdom; for equivocation, not."
    "What the imperial wish is," Simon said,
    "It were impiety in me to guess.
    But grant it were a prince's natural wish
    To change a barren or a faithless spouse
    For one more suited to his princely mind,
    Ways might be found to make his realm agree."
    "Suppose the case, then; how wouldst thou proceed?"
    So, as if only idly, Nero asked.
    "Let me suppose a case of faithlessness,"
    Simon, with study of the emperor's face,
    Adventured; "that is the more simple sort,
    More likely, or at least of easier proof.
    The offended prince reluctantly succumbs
    To testimony--whereof the supply
    Will manifestly equal the demand"--
    This with both look and tone sententious said--
    "He makes his loving people confidant
    Of his misfortune--which is also theirs--
    And with one voice they generously cry,
    'Put her away, and wed a worthy mate.'"
    The emperor listening sank into a muse,
    Which Simon as of happy omen took.

      Nero was deeper than the sorcerer guessed;
    His muse had really, as that worthy framed
    His speech to have it, of Octavia been
    And of Poppæa in Octavia's room;
    But for his present prurient whim the young
    Imperial profligate was fain to make
    Misdeem the Jewish pander otherwise.
    As if Drusilla, not Poppæa, had,
    Unnamed between them, been that worthier one
    Of whom the sorcerer darkly all the time
    Had hinted, and whom he himself the while
    Had understood him tacitly to mean,
    Nero now said, rousing from reverie--
    Ejaculation like soliloquy:
    "Worthy to be the consort of a king!
    Perhaps well widowed--for some nobler fate
    Hers by the right of beauty and of wit--
    Drusilla, thy good mistress, that born queen!
    Tell her this from the emperor, and ask
    When she will let the emperor himself
    Pay her his personal homage at her court;
    Some night it needs must be, and in disguise--
    To fool the prying people as thou saidst.
    Prove thou thy prowess as ambassador,
    And bring me speedy word of thy success."
    The emperor let the sorcerer retire.

      A little pleased, but disappointed more,
    Simon his message to his mistress brought.
    He wreaked his disappointment upon her,
    By rendering Nero's proffer of himself
    In terms the most offensive to her pride:
    "Know, O my lady--empress, by just right
    Of high ambition and of mettle high--
    Lucius Domitius Nero Cæsar, proud
    Young wearer of the crown that Julius wore--
    Or would not wear, but three times put it by--
    Successor to the great Augustus, who
    Earth's jarring fragments welded to a whole,
    And settled order government and peace--
    Conscious of his own merit, condescends
    To ease his aching shoulders of the weight
    Of empire by indulging now and then
    In certain little pranks of pleasantry,
    More lively, as might seem, than dignified.
    He dons him his disguise and sallying forth
    Goes roystering through the streets incognito,
    Attended by a well-becoming rout
    Of boon companions in hilarity--
    Much to the scandal of good citizens,
    Specially such as happen to be out;
    These often get quite tumbled up and down
    In the wild frolic of imperial sport.
    They make the night--these rouses are by night--
    Merry with jocund laughter, and with song
    That would be ribald save that it is sung
    By a divine Augustus in his cups.
    I am permitted, as ambassador
    From this imperial personage, to bear
    Thee courteous salutations, and to say
    The emperor deems thee worthy to be queen,
    Thinks thou perhaps wast widowed in good time
    To make thee to a nobler fortune free;
    Begs thou wilt name the night when he may come
    In person and pay imperial court to thee."

      "This, Simon, is impudence insufferable,
    Equal affront to Nero and to me,"
    Drusilla in a flame of fury said.
    "Thou hast overstepped thy limit jesting so.
    Repair thy fault forthwith, or suffer for it!
    Tell me in terms, and without flourishes,
    What word, if any, the emperor charged thee with."
    Maliciously unmoved, the sorcerer said:
    "With some loss doubtless--most regrettable,
    Granted; yet scarce avoidable, confess--
    From the august imperial dignity
    Of the first utterance, I have told thee true
    The message Cæsar bade me bear to thee."
    Drusilla, with rekindled anger, cried:
    "Thou hast cruelly misrepresented me,
    To bring upon me such indignity.
    In what mistaken terms of complaisance,
    Tell me--mistaken, or even treacherous--
    Didst thou present me to his majesty?"
    Simon, exasperating purposely
    By his cool air of imperturbable,
    Said: "Madam, it seemed wisest policy--
    Best suited to avoid that compromise
    I knew to be so justly hateful to thee
    Of dignity and modesty and shame--
    So I observed a careful reticence,
    But drew the emperor on from point to point
    To be first--as he was--in mentioning thee."

      Drusilla's fury now redoubled rose;
    With blazing eyes she rather hissed than said:
    "He takes Drusilla to be such as that!
    Will seek me under cover of the dark!
    Hark thee! _I_ to be visited by stealth,
    The happy finish of a night's carouse!
    Give him my compliments and tell him, Nay!
    Bid him by daylight come, in proper state,
    And bringing with him his empire cast it down
    A proffered bauble at Drusilla's feet--
    I will consider of the matter then.
    Up, go, speed, tell him what I thus have said.
    I am in haste to wash this stain away,
    And fling his insult back into his face.
    He is mighty, he--but I am haughty, I;
    I am as haughty as he mighty is:
    I burn in hell until he knows this from me.
    Thou hangest--wilt not go?--art false to me?
    Aye, thou art false, or thou hadst out of hand
    Told him thou knewest Drusilla otherwise
    Than to dare take her such a word as that!"

      "The emperor should see my lady now,"
    Said Simon with provoking flattery,
    Provoking, yet it mollified her mind,
    And shaped her to receive what he would say--
    "Yea, but the emperor should behold thee thus--
    If he would have his beauty spiced with spite,
    And splendid with a little awfulness.
    I have never seen thee so the queen before!
    But, madam, in good sooth and soberness,
    Behooves that we consider well our way.
    The emperor is a dangerous man--or god,
    Thou knowest they deify this personage;
    It were not wise to tempt him overmuch.
    Yet I agree thy woman instinct well
    Advises thee to dictate terms to him.
    Let these be high--agreed; but not too high:
    Not quite impossible, observe; enough,
    No more, to give thee value in his eyes.

      "I think of one end that thou mightst subserve
    By a condition prior to consent--
    An end long meditated, and most dear,
    Not to thee only, but no less to him,
    Thy well-belovéd consort late. Why not
    Say to the emperor: 'Give thou me a pledge
    Beforehand of thy worthy sentiments
    Toward thy poor vassal, in this little thing:
    Put Paul to death and all the curséd crew
    That hold with him, exempting not a soul--
    This do thou first, O emperor august,
    A very little thing, and see if then
    Thy will find let in my will; so be I
    Am honored as befits my quality'--
    A guardian clause elastic of import,
    Which thou mayst after construe as thou wilt?
    Such terms I might obey to bear to him,
    And they could only heighten his regard
    Of thee, and more thy hold on him assure."

      "There was Poppæa sitting by his side
    That day!" Drusilla bitterly exclaimed.
    "And knowest thou by what arts her place she won?"
    Pressed Simon; "she was not afraid to impose
    Conditions on her lover; she told him,
    'Thou must do thus, and thus,' and he admired
    Her for her spirit, and succumbed; do thou
    Likewise, and prove thy right to reign--by reigning.
    It is not quite so proud to reign, I grant
    Thee, as to spurn; but bend thy pride so much:
    Spurning is fine, but reigning profits more."
    "Thou hast well advised, my Simon," with strong qualms
    Subdued of pride, and loathing sprung from pride,
    Drusilla made reply; and Simon left
    The humbled woman to her wretchedness.

      For she no longer now deceived herself,
    Or was by Simon deceived, to keep her hope
    Of splendid triumph by the emperor's side.
    Salt tears and bitter, after he had gone,
    She stained the queenly beauty of her face
    Withal and quenched the brilliance of her eyes.
    Her chalice was of disappointment full;
    She had sinned, and she was still to sin, in vain:
    She knew it, but she did not change her choice.
    Her only comfort in her hour of shame
    Was that at least a drop of sweet revenge
    And malice gratified might mingle yet--
    A dash of soothing--in the draught she drank;
    She yet might see her heart's desire on Paul.

      What if thou dost, Drusilla! Thou wilt see
    The hated dying, not as one who dies,
    Rather as one who, borne aloft and crowned,
    Rides celebrating triumph over death!
    The while thou seest exalted to the place
    Thou fain hadst purchased for thyself with crime
    Poppæa, empress by the emperor throned,
    Spouse in the room of young Octavia slain.
    Go, wretched woman, with thy little son
    Beside thee, down the valley of the years--
    Years few and evil, full of many woes--
    Until thou shalt with him be overwhelmed
    In that volcano ruin, thy fit doom!
    With first obeisance to Poppæa paid
    (And blithe report to her of progress good
    Toward what she wished--wanting, he cheerly thought,
    But one more audience to attain the goal)
    Simon betook him to the emperor,
    Who greeted him with: "Well, what, pander? Speak!
    No parley, no ambages; great affairs
    Are now engaging me. Is all arranged?
    What is the night appointed? O, I see
    Broad written over all thy countenance,
    Palter, pretext, delay, to tantalize
    Forsooth and tease a lover's eagerness.
    But I am in no mood to be played with;
    Thou balkest me at thy peril; speak, man, speak!
    What message does the fair Drusilla send?"

      Simon came hating with a perilous hate,
    Hate perilous to himself, the emperor
    For all the scorning poured before on him;
    Now, at such words of scorn more bitter yet,
    His fierce resentment almost overbore
    His fear; it threatened to burst out in flame.
    But he was prudent and afraid enough
    To smother it--as yet; the deeper burned
    It in his bosom, forced to smoulder there.
    His hatred and his fear together made
    His wit clear, swift, and ready to command.
    He dared not fence, and so he answered fair--
    At some cost to his mistress, more than he
    Foreshadowed in obtaining her consent:
    "My lady agrees, but does not fix the time."
    "Agrees, of course agrees," grossly replied
    Nero; "but when, thou paltering rascal, when?--
    That is the point thou knowest, and she knows."
    "Lady Drusilla begs the emperor
    Will," wily Simon said, "do her the grace
    To choose his own time; his choice will be hers."
    "Beyond just expectation complaisant!"
    With a placated grin, the emperor said.
    Simon made thrifty haste not to let slip
    His favorable chance precarious;
    He spoke: "Aye, when thy gracious majesty
    Shalt have appointed death deserved for Paul
    And for the pestilent crew his company,
    And shalt have signified to her thy leave
    To see the sentence visited on them--
    The very night which follows that bright day
    Of vengeance on the emperor's enemies
    Shall brighter than that day to her be made
    If she may welcome then as visitant
    Him who shall so have pledged her his regard."

      "Ah, so she makes conditions after all,"
    Clouding his brow, but lightly, Nero said.
    "A woman is a woman," Simon replied,
    "And queen Drusilla is high-spirited
    Doubtless beyond the common; humor her,
    I pray thee, in this trifle; thou wilt note
    How that, in seeming so to save her pride
    Somewhat, her dignity, her modesty,
    She really seeks to serve a public end
    Of justice and of good imperial fame."
    "Thou makest her worthy of a throne indeed,"
    The emperor with indulgent sarcasm said,
    "With her wise forecast and expansive views."
    "Faith toward the person of the emperor--
    Faith, and perhaps some nearer sentiment--
    Inspires her to be large in statesmanship,"
    Said Simon--eased a moment in his mind
    To be diplomatist in honeyed lies.

      "Tell her I will consult my oracle,"
    Nero maliciously replied; "and say
    My oracle is a lady, hence will know
    Better than I should dare pretend I can
    What would be fit in such peculiar case.
    As fountain prime of justice to my realm,
    I own I have some scruples in this thing--
    Whether it were ideal right and good
    To barter sentences of life and death
    Simply that I may please a lady fair,
    And be a favored suitor at her court.

      "But I perhaps will toss a die and see
    What chance will say; chance is a prudent god,
    And, in his seeming-random way, is right
    As oft as wisdom with his reasons weighed:
    Besides I can keep on throwing, till the turn
    Pleases my fancy of the moment. Go,
    Solemn ambassador from court to court,
    Report what I have said, but give a wink
    At end to mean thou guessest all is well."

      Simon, retiring, soon Poppæa sought,
    And, with dark hint and indirection, told
    How he had dropped into the emperor's ear
    A seed of such suggestion as, he thought,
    Would quickly spring and blossom and bear fruit
    To the advantage of her dearest wish:
    It would but need attaint Octavia's faith
    As consort of the emperor, and so,
    By open operation of the law,
    Set her aside and leave him lorn of wife.
    The acclamation of the people then
    Would join the emperor's own desire to fill
    Octavia's vacant room with--whom but one?
    But would Poppæa help him in one thing?
    He greatly wished to give the emperor proof
    Of what he could accomplish in his art
    Of conjuring with weird supernatural powers;
    He thought his weight as intermediary
    In her behalf would be increased thereby.
    Poppæa, promising to stir up the mind
    Of Nero to a proper appetite
    For Simon's thaumaturgy, let him go.

      While such fruits in the dark were growing ripe,
    Things in the open looked the self-same way.
    Stephen, who daily scouted in the world
    Without of Rome, its rumor, its event,
    Brought thence one day to Paul ill-boding word:
    "Burrus is dead, that just man; how he died,
    Whether of sickness, poison, suicide,
    No man can say--or rather all men say,
    Some, one thing, some, another; doubtful all.
    But two men take his place in prefecture,
    One, Tigellinus--baser none than he:
    I doubt thou wilt come to feel his heavy hand.
    Then that vile woman Poppæa, so they say,
    Has become Jewish proselyte, forsooth.
    Wherefore? No doubt, colluding with Drusilla--
    The wicked Simon with his sorcery,
    And with his office low of go-between,
    Egging them on--to be Jews good enough,
    The three together, to act in Shimei's place
    As thine accusers to the emperor.
    O, my heart sinks in doubt and fear for thee!"
    "It need not, Stephen; my heart is buoyant," Paul
    Said to his nephew in calm and firm reply.
    "Nothing can fall out from the order fair
    Of God's will for His chosen and well-beloved;
    All things together work for good to them."
    "All things?" said Stephen; "Lord, increase my faith!"
    For he hung staggered at the paradox.
    "O, yea, all things, exception none," said Paul.

      But hardly had been uttered those strong words,
    When, in the door, rudely burst open, stood
    Two arméd minions of the prefecture.
    "Wanted, for torture on the witness-rack"--
    One of these spoke in strident tones and hard--
    "Onesimus, a Phrygian runaway,
    Slave of the late lord Felix, harbored here.
    Point out the rogue; we are under strait command,
    And Tigellinus will brook no delay.
    Ah, there he is--he has betrayed himself--
    White as a corpse; were he as innocent!
    Come, rascal, and cheer thee up, thou art to have
    Thy Syrus for a fellow on the rack."
    With rally such, in coarsest irony,
    They hurried off Onesimus to doom--
    Scarce time to Paul for breathing in his ear
    To bid him in the strength of Christ be strong.

      "O, uncle, 'all things' to Onesimus,
    Him also, in a fearful stead like this?"
    Said Stephen, in vicarious agony.
    "Would I could take his stead for him!" said Paul.
    "I cannot, but Christ can, and will--nay, did,
    Then when He suffered all on Calvary.
    Pray for Onesimus that he his trust
    Withdraw not from the Lord who thus proves him--
    And pray for Syrus that his faith fail not.
    Now, O Lord Jesus, in Gethsemane
    And on the bitter cross of Calvary
    Thyself so anguished once in that frail flesh
    Thou worest for our sake--that Thou mightst suffer!--
    Help, help, thy servants in their sudden hour."

      The soldier that was manacled to Paul
    Wondered, but reverenced, when these things he heard.




  BOOK XXIV.




  THE END.


The two slaves, Onesimus and Syrus, bear their torture with
constancy, refusing to testify otherwise than in grateful praise of
Paul. The emperor, at Seneca's prompting, has secretly overheard
their testimony, and, obeying a caprice of justice and of pity, he
follows a further hint from Seneca to let Paul go free under bond to
appear again when formal accusation shall be laid against him from
Jerusalem. Paul thus released sends home to Holy Land the friends
that had thence accompanied him to Rome, and accomplishes his last
missionary tours, with Luke only for companion.

Meantime Drusilla, in a desperate hope revived by the rumored fall
from imperial favor of Poppæa, sends Simon once more to secure for
his mistress the long-postponed meeting with Nero. Simon plays
Drusilla false and pretends to the emperor that she had indulgently
sent him, Simon, to sue on his own behalf for the privilege of
practising his art in the palace. Nero agrees that he may do this on
condition that he shall first have secured from his mistress fresh
consent to receive an imperial visit in her house. Simon, stung by
the emperor's scorn of him, had wrought himself up to the temerity
of attempting to play on Nero's guilty conscience by an exhibition
that should bring up before the tyrant a dreadful recollection of
one of his own most heinous crimes. The result proves suddenly fatal
to Simon.

Paul, brought back in due time for trial, becomes the victim not
only of enmity openly working under legal forms against him, but
of secret intrigue for unholy personal purposes on the emperor's
part. Condemned to die, after having been permitted first to speak
in his own defence, the apostle is led to a suburb of Rome, and
there beheaded. Luke, enjoined thereto by Paul, gives to his kindred
and friends in Palestine an account of the end, of which he was
eye-witness.


THE END.

      Onesimus and Syrus had been seized
    To make them swear a dreadful perjury;
    It was persuasion from Drusilla wrought
    With Tigellinus to commit this deed
    Of outrage against ruth and righteousness:
    Those bondmen should be brought, by utmost pangs
    Wreaked on them in the anguish of the rack,
    To charge Paul with the poisoning of her spouse.

      Drusilla first had vainly sought to bribe
    Poor Syrus to that lie and perfidy.
    Smiles, blandishments, entreaties, promises,
    Failing--she next, with scourgings from her tongue,
    Threats, thrusts from female weapons in her hands,
    Had striven to warp him to her wish--in vain.
    At last she, giving him up for torture, yet
    Bade him remember he need only swear,
    Therein supported by Onesimus,
    That from Paul's hand he had a dust received--
    Impalpable, so fine--of unknown power
    To work unknown effect upon a man,
    And had by Paul instructed been to sift
    This secretly into some draught his lord
    Would drink, and watch how it would gladden him--
    That he had only to protest that lie,
    Confessing then that, in all innocence
    Of childish curiosity to see,
    He did it when his mistress sent by him
    A sleeping-draught to Felix in his bath--
    Only just this, and straight for both of them,
    Onesimus with Syrus, the sharp pains
    And rending of the question should be stayed.

      Syrus said sadly to Onesimus:
    "O, would that Paul were here to give us heart!"
    "Jesus is here, and He will give us heart,"
    Onesimus replied; "let us trust Him."
    "I fear I shall be broken to their will,"
    Said Syrus, "and swear whatever they desire;
    I am so in terror of the frightful pain!"
    This was while they were binding the poor slaves
    Upon the rack. His comrade spoke in cheer:
    "'Lo, I am with you alway,' Jesus said;
    He will not let us suffer overmuch.
    I shall not wonder if He take away
    The pain, almost--or altogether even.
    For He abideth faithful--so Paul says,
    And Paul has proved it over and over again.
    At any rate, the promise Jesus made
    To Paul once, when his need was very sore,
    Will be as good to us in this our stead;
    His grace will be sufficient for us still.
    The dread is heavier than the pain will be."

      And it was so; for after the first wrench,
    Which well-nigh solved the jointings of their limbs,
    The spirit rose the sovereign of the flesh
    And bore those helpless victims of the rack
    Triumphant as in painless ecstasy.
    Their mortal frames became as instruments
    Of music underneath the player's hand;
    For every quivering nerve within them strung
    Responded to the running torture's touch
    In bursts of exclamation like the notes
    Of a song sung to some pathetic tune
    Wherein the pathos still keeps triumphing:
    "Lord Jesus, this for Thee!" "And this!" "O, joy
    That we are counted worthy thus to suffer!"
    "It is not suffering, since for Thee we suffer!"
    Meanwhile to every challenge touching Paul,
    Though thrills of anguish broke their speech to cries,
    They said, and would forever only say:
    "He taught us nothing but to reverence
    Our masters with all good fidelity
    Of service rendered them out of true hearts
    As to the Lord in heaven and not to men."

      By secret orders from the emperor
    The torture-room was cunningly contrived
    To be a sort of whispering gallery,
    An ear of Dionysius, to resound
    Whatever might be uttered from the rack
    Wrung out of victims put to question there--
    Words, cries, sighs, groans, or moans of agony--
    And carry them to distance where above,
    If one should listen, they might all be heard.
    Here Nero laid a listening ear that day--
    Seneca's prompting, who was present too--
    And heard Onesimus and Syrus bear
    Their steadfast witness on behalf of Paul,
    With adjuration mingled of a Name.
    The not yet utterly extinguished spark
    Of human in that indurated breast
    (Perhaps therewith effect of fear infused--
    Divinely--at such adjuration heard)
    Responded in a transitory glow
    Of something gentle that resembled ruth
    Toward those poor sufferers faithful against pain;
    Of something that resembled justice too
    Toward Paul so stoutly witnessed for by them.
    He forthwith bade release the witnesses;
    And hearkened to a counsel touching Paul.
    For Seneca adventured this to him--
    A farewell flicker of his influence,
    Ere Tigellinus overbore him quite--:
    "Shouldst thou think well it might indeed be well,
    To loose this Jewish prisoner from his thrall--
    He giving surety under ample bond
    To answer with his person at the bar
    Of Cæsar upon summons, to be tried
    Whenever shall appear accusers sent
    Accredited from Jerusalem to Rome."

      So out of darkness there sprang up a light
    To Paul, and for that present he went free.

      Soon at a meeting of thanksgiving held
    To celebrate with praises to the Lord
    His unexpected riddance out of thrall
    Paul to his brethren and his kindred said:
    "My life reprieved from threatened death in shame,
    I dedicate anew to Christ the Lord.
    I go hence, parting from you all with tears
    Of joyful love, and thanks for love again
    Mine in full measure from so many hearts
    That have not here my bonds in Christ despised--
    I go hence, in the Spirit bound, to bear
    Far as I may abroad in all the world
    The glorious gospel of the blesséd God.
    Pray for me that I may be sped in peace,
    And that before me doors of utterance may
    Swing open wide wherever I am led.
    The time is short for all of us; for me
    Shorter, it may be, than our present joy
    Buoys us to hope. Perhaps the Lord will come
    And find me waking still--and not asleep--
    To welcome Him descending in the air.
    Amen! So may it be! Lord Jesus, come!

      "And yet, belovéd, though these words I speak,
    A more prevailing prescience in my heart
    Forewarns me I shall witness with my blood
    For Him who suffered unto blood for me.
    If so it be, amen! Lord Jesus, yea,
    Thy will for me is my will for myself;
    I spring to it with joy, or far or near--
    Unknown to me--enough that it is Thine!

      "So, farewell, ye. Watch and remember, all,
    That by the space of two full years in chains
    I have not ceased to warn you night and day,
    Each one, with tears. And now, behold, I know
    That some of you to whom I have fulfilled
    This ministry shall see my face no more.
    O, brethren, I commend you unto God!
    Be perfect, be of brave and hopeful cheer,
    Be of one mind, abide in peace, and He,
    The God of love and peace, shall with you be.
    O, how my heart is large toward you! The love
    Of God, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,
    And the communion of the Holy Ghost
    Be with you and abound--ever! Amen!"
    Therewith Paul kneeled and prayed a breaking prayer;
    And they all wept, and he wept with them all,
    They falling on his neck and kissing him
    In love and sorrow. Each one with himself
    'Among them, I?' asked, and so sorrowed most
    Of all for that word which he spoke, "I know
    That some of you shall see my face no more."

      Paul sent his kindred and his lovers--those
    Who for his sake had sailed with him to Rome--
    Back to find home again in Holy Land,
    While he, with Luke for his companion sole,
    Should run his rounds of mission through the world.
    "But what ye can," he said, "before ye go,
    Comfort Onesimus and Syrus, sick
    With wounding for Christ's sake and mine; I have
    Already bathed Onesimus with tears
    Of love, and bidden him in Christ be strong:
    Ye will not leave him till his health be whole
    At least enough to take the journey back
    To our Philemon, bearing thanks from me.

      "Those here in Rome that love me I shall trust
    To speed both you and him with needful aid--
    Even as I trust them not to let me lack.
    Onesimus no doubt will find a way
    That ye could not, nor I, to carry help
    To Syrus in his far more wretched case--
    Beset with household craft and cruelty.
    Pray ye for him; and lade Onesimus
    In seeking Syrus deep with love from me.
    Christ will not fail him, if he fail not Christ;
    'It is but for a moment, all the pain,'
    Charge it upon Onesimus to say,
    'But for eternal ages is the joy!'

      "Now unto such as can receive it I,
    Under this present imminence of woe
    Forerunning the return of Christ the Lord,
    Give counsel not to marry but abide
    In undistracted waiting for the Day.
    Yet for our Stephen and Eunicé here,
    Already long betrothed and lovers true,
    My will is as their will is; let them wed.
    Stephen as husband to Eunicé can
    In journeying better fend both her and Ruth
    Her mother; he as well can fend his own,
    Rachel, the only--sister of my heart!"
    Paul's voice a little failed him, ending thus;
    And all took knowledge how his kindred love
    Broke over him, a wave of tenderness!

      So Stephen and Eunicé wedded were,
    Paul each in turn adjuring solemnly:
    "Thou, O Eunicé, wilt as wife be true,
    That know I well, to whom thou thus hast wed.
    Submit thyself to him in loyal love,
    And as in pledged obedience to the Lord--
    Less to his will so yielding than to Christ's.
    For God ordains it that the husband be
    Head to the wife, as to the church is Christ.
    But thou, O Stephen, judge what sanction so
    Is on the husband laid, to be how pure,
    Above self-will and selfishness how high,
    How full of ministration and of help,
    How ready ever to self-sacrifice
    For the wife's sake, how gentle and how kind!
    Thou, therefore, Stephen, love thy wife, even so
    As the Lord Jesus loved the church, His bride,
    And for her gave Himself. Be happy, ye,
    Belovéd, in a love so sanctified."
    Paul blessed them, and they felt that they were blessed.
    When soon from Rome they took their homeward way--
    Ruth, Rachel, and the newly-wedded pair--
    They wept that they had looked their last on Paul;
    Wept with rejoicing that, a little while,
    And the Lord coming would make all things glad.

      Now Sergius Paulus chose it for his part
    To fill Paul's purse, speeding him on his way;
    But Krishna was of mind himself to go
    With those who would return to Holy Land.
    He longed with his own eyes to see the scenes
    Amid which Jesus lived His life on earth
    And to glean up from the tradition found
    Haply there current in the mouths of men
    Concerning Him, both what He taught and what
    He was: the Indian's thought was he would then,
    Full-laden with such treasures of the West,
    To his own native East return and there
    Dispense them to enrich his countrymen.
    Paul bade him prosper in his wish, and go.

      Acquitted thus of all his natural cares,
    And joyful in the sense of his reprieve,
    And springing toward the work that he would do,
    And for that work renewed in strength by hope
    And faith and love and zeal unquenchable
    And passion for the saving of the souls
    Of men, his fellows, perishing in sin--
    Much more, by the almighty hand of God
    Upon him stayed in an immortal youth--
    That spent old man, refusing to be spent
    Though spending daily like the river of God,
    Set forward, Luke alone companion now,
    To send with torch in hand a running fire
    Of gospel conflagration round the world.

      Go, Paul, forgetful of thyself, make speed!
    Thou shalt not be forgotten of thy God!
    Go, with that treasure for thy fellows fraught!
    Go, with the future of the world in trust!
    Nowhere in utmost islands of the sea,
    Never till time shall be no more, shall men
    Not owe thee debt for blessings manifold--
    Crowning the life that now is, frail and fleet,
    Crowning the nobler life that is to be--
    Blessings theirs but because thou wouldst not shrink
    From whatsoever hardship, peril, harm,
    Loss, toil, self-sacrifice to martyrdom.
    So thou mightst scatter far and wide for us
    The deathless seeds of that which we enjoy
    In harvest of all good, civility
    Of morals and of manners, science, art,
    Fair order, freedom, progress, light and life,
    And, overvaulting all, the hope of heaven!

      While Paul his circuits was accomplishing,
    Paul's enemies (and ours) were not remiss,
    Whether in Rome or in Jerusalem.
    Drusilla, disappointed of her hopes
    With Nero to ensnare his heart and be
    Assumed to sit beside him on his throne,
    Even cheated for the moment of the glut
    She thought she had purchased at such cost to pride
    Of extreme vengeance visited on Paul,
    Was sullenly but more than ever bent
    Not to fail yet of at least that desire.
    She saw Octavia, sent to exile, way
    Make for Poppæa's spousals; heard the shout
    Of shallow hollow popular acclaim
    That hailed her hated rival conqueror,
    Bearing her as on billows of applause
    To the high seat herself had hoped for once!
    Envy and hatred ulcerous ate her heart--
    But not despair; despair was not for her:
    Malignity was fuel still to hope.
    She despatched Simon to Jerusalem
    To blow the embers smouldering there to flame
    Of deadly accusation against Paul:
    Simon was Shimei risen from the dead,
    Shimei in all his pristine force unspent.
    The elders of the Jews commissioned him,
    With others to whom he was heart and head,
    To press at Rome for Paul the doom of death.

      Meantime the mouth of common fame began
    To whisper that Poppæa, though a wife
    To Nero now--perhaps because a wife
    And mother of a daughter, Claudia, born
    To him--no longer charmed him as of old.
    Unholy hope flared up a flicker of flame
    Delusive in Drusilla's breast once more.
    Octavia, when her husband tired of her,
    Went into exile and then went to death
    To give Poppæa room; Poppæa's turn
    Perhaps was nearing to make room for her,
    Drusilla!

              'Up, O heart!' she inly cried.
    The emperor had indeed with fickle whim,
    Dazed by some intercepting lure more nigh,
    Forgotten quite his thought of tryst with her--
    As her conditions too he had not met.
    But her conditions now were well in train,
    She trusted, to fulfill themselves on Paul;
    And if before, some trace of conscience left
    In Nero interfered to make him pause,
    Such scruple would no longer be a let
    To his desire, should his desire revive,
    Of meeting her upon the terms she fixed
    To satisfy at once her hate, her pride.
    Simon then, from Jerusalem returned
    Blithe with his prosperous mission and with hope,
    Should go once more to Nero for her cause.

      And Simon went, but went not for her cause.
    He had a purpose of his own to serve--
    Purpose malignant, fatuous--which, fulfilled,
    Would swift recoil in ruin on himself.

      No worship to Poppæa's setting sun
    Paid by him now to win his way at court,
    He boldly in Drusilla's name besought
    Access to the imperial ear: that name
    Procured him instant audience. Discomposed
    A little by the sudden way he made
    Simon stood faltering, and before his wit
    Was ready with apt words the emperor spoke:
    "What will thy mistress? She perhaps has thought
    The emperor was a trifle slow to claim
    His privilege at her court? Bid her take heart;
    Things now begin to shape themselves aright."
    By this time Simon had recovered himself;
    He said: "My mistress is indulgent, Sire.
    Knowing my fondness for my art, and wish
    That I might entertain the emperor,
    She begs thou wilt appoint a time for me--"
    "O, aye," the emperor said; "return to her,
    And if thou canst bring promptly back to me
    Assurance of her grace that she forgives
    My tardiness in the past, and will receive
    Me yet upon the terms she fixed before--
    Somewhat abated, aye, but in the main
    Whole; for although the rabble rest she named
    Are scattered and not worth regathering, Paul
    Is under hand again, duly accused,
    And freely may be dealt with to our wish--
    Bring, I say, word to me that she consents,
    And thou shalt exercise for me thine art
    At pleasure here within my palace halls.
    Go, and good speed, ambassador of love!"

      The sarcasm and the irony took effect
    To quicken in the sorcerer his resolve:
    For Simon his own doom was teeming now.
    He was infatuate with the vain conceit
    That he the secret in his art possessed
    Of a mock-supernatural power to play
    Upon the conscience of the emperor
    And fill his conscious breast with guilty fears:
    So once he saw Paul play on Felix's,
    Making him shudder on his judgment-throne;
    Aye, and so he himself in sequel played
    On the same kingly culprit with his spells.
    Beyond all, Simon was beside himself
    With suffocated hatred seeking breath
    In freak of demonstration on the man
    Who in the wantonness of despotic pride
    Had so despised and mocked and flouted him.
    Mad thus--judicially, and doubly--he,
    Having brought back the word the emperor wished,
    And had the promised day appointed him,
    Dared an audacious and a fatal thing.

      A series of phantasmagories shown
    By him, he closed with a presentment, clear
    In outline cast upon the palace wall
    In shapes of shadow moving like grim life,
    Of the dread scene of Agrippina's death:
    There hung the vessel on a glassy sea;
    The coping timbers causelessly fell down,
    But missed the empress-mother figured there;
    There followed then the ghastly after-act
    Of mother-murder done in pantomime--
    More ghastly, that it passed in silence all.

      Simon mistook--it was his last mistake!
    He had overweened both of the power his own,
    And of the emperor's openness to fear.
    Nero sat gazing on the spectacle
    With heed moveless, and mute, and ominous,
    Till the device was acted to the end.
    Then still no sign he gave--save summons sent
    Bidding two household soldiers straight come in.
    To these he coldly, curtly, only said:
    "Crucify me this Jew; do it at once!
    Be gentle with him; make him last for days,
    And every day bring me report of him."

      Simon bethought him as he shuddering went
    Hustled and hurried to that sudden doom,
    Of his gold hoarded long for utmost need:
    He offered it in ransom for his life.
    The soldiers took it, share and share alike
    Between them, but it did not buy his life!
    Simon died miserably upon the cross.

      'I have abolished _him_!' the emperor thought--
    'The adamantine front of impudence!
    Whimsical way of paying a lady court,
    To crucify her conjurer out of hand!
    I hope she did not greatly care for him!
    Happily if she did I can repair
    The loss to her by putting Paul to death.
    Strange, they should hate that blameless man so much!
    But reasons of state are strong--and reasons of love;
    I must propitiate with a sacrifice.
    Jove is compelled by fate mightier than he!'

      The tetrarch Herod, to content the whim
    And hatred of his wife Herodias,
    Once at petition of her daughter fair--
    Whose dancing measures beat at festival
    Before him had, forsooth, the monarch pleased!--
    Sent to behead John Baptist in his prison:
    So Nero now in mind delivered Paul
    To death--an unconsidered pledge and pawn
    Of complaisance to a base woman paid.

      As were a star by some avulsive force
    Malignant sheer from out her pathway torn
    Where she went singing her celestial way
    Happy but to fulfill His high decree
    Who orbed her and who sped her on her course
    (Thenceforth to be abolished from a heaven
    Lighted no longer with her lucent beams!);
    So Paul was in his heavenly circuits stayed
    And wrenched thence by the hand of violent power.
    Rome had already round him flung the loop
    Of her long lasso irresistible,
    And drawn him home to Cæsar to be judged.

      No little damped because their head was gone,
    But more because he so had disappeared,
    The Jews commissioned from Jerusalem
    Pressed fierce their suit against their fellow-Jew.
    Nero's assessors sat without their chief;
    For Nero was grown indolent and lax,
    And he deputed his judicial powers.
    Yet oft deigned he to give his deputies
    Hint of what judgment he desired from them;
    And they now knew the doom required for Paul.

      Paul was left lonely of all men save Luke;
    But Luke the faithful chose with him his part.
    Paul longed for Timothy, and wrote to him
    Bidding him haste and bring John Mark to Rome.
    But the end hasted more than these could haste,
    And Timothy was never in the flesh
    To greet again that father of his soul
    Who, for the son's sake more than for his own,
    Yearned toward the son to fix in him his faith
    Seen nigh to falter in the face of things
    Such as now fronted Paul. John Mark though once
    In haste of spirit sundered from Paul's part,
    Had long before been won again--to bide
    Thenceforward ever fast in loyalty;
    But as not Timothy, so neither he
    Would comfort Paul in this his last assay.
    So much the more Paul's lonely fortitude
    In witness amid storms of obloquy
    And under the impending threat of doom,
    Then against doom itself upon him fallen,
    Should at need brace them both to martyrdom.

      Most exquisitely human-hearted, Paul
    Could not but feel full sore his loneliness--
    Loneliness more for sense of being forsaken.
    "Demas," to Timothy he sighed, "has loved
    This present world, and has forsaken me.
    All men forsook me the first time I stood
    To make my answer at the judgment-bar;
    I pray it be not laid to their account!"
    Nobly repined!--yet for a moment only;
    Then cheerly added, this, and thankfully:
    "Of men not one stood with me; but the Lord,
    He with me stood, and cheered and strengthened me,
    That all the gentiles might the gospel hear;
    And for that time from out the lion's mouth
    I was delivered. Yea, and betide what may,
    Still the Lord Jesus will deliver me
    From every machination of ill men,
    And to His heavenly kingdom bring me safe.
    To whom be glory evermore! Amen!"

      Enjoined thereto by Paul, Luke bore from Rome
    To Rachel and the rest in Holy Land--
    That dear companionship of kindred hearts--
    The tidings how all ended with his death;
    Yet how, before he died, and when he died,
    He conquered gloriously. Luke said to them:
    "He was not taken at all at unawares;
    Nothing surprised and nothing daunted him.
    Nay, he rejoiced in spirit that all was now
    Finished for him on earth; that he might lay
    His warrior's harness off and take his crown.
    He said this to his judges with such calm
    Clear consciousness of speaking simple truth,
    Such sober confidence devoid of vaunt,
    That something like conviction seized on them
    Listening; while on the listening multitude--
    For the basilica was thronged--I felt
    Fall a great hush and a pathetic awe.

      'I know well whom I have believed,' he said,
    'And my persuasion is complete that He
    Is able to keep that which I have given
    In trust to Him against the coming day.
    Yea, ye will surely send me hence to die;
    The time of my departure ye have set;
    So much is in your power to do to me;
    But there is more, far more, beyond your power.
    Life ye can take, but not the good of life.
    The good of life is lodged where it is safe,
    And life indeed no power can take from me;
    That is committed to almighty hands,
    Almighty, and all-faithful, and all-wise:
    There it is mine, inalienably mine.
    So there is that in me which bides secure
    From any terror men can threat me with.
    A witness in my heart attests that I
    Have fought the good fight, fought it to the end;
    That I have run my race and touched the goal;
    Through all temptation, I have kept the faith.
    I strain my eyes before me and I see,
    Shining, a crown, the crown of righteousness,
    Held in the hand once pierced and pierced for me
    Of the arisen Lord and glorified,
    The righteous Judge who will award the prize.
    That prize he holds for me'--"Hereon," Luke said,
    "Paul turned toward where I stood--O, how I wished
    There had been many others with me then
    To hear what I heard, and to take his look,
    That kindling look of large vicarious hope!--
    Paul turned toward me his heaven-illumined face,
    And added: 'Yea, for me holds--nor for me
    Alone, but with me all men also who
    Have loved the bright appearing of the Lord.

      'I have been bound, but not the word of God;
    That has run freely, sped around the world.
    I am to die, but the quick word of God,
    So much incapable of dying, lives
    Forever an invulnerable life.
    This Roman empire, like those empires old,
    Will crumble into dust and pass away;
    The temples and the palaces of Rome
    Will vanish like a vision from men's eyes;
    But the majestic kingdom of my God
    Will stand forever and forever grow.
    Within its walls, I have not built in vain;
    For I have founded on a corner-stone
    That never will be moved. The earth we tread
    Will tremble and be moved out of its place;
    The heavens above us, sun and moon and star,
    Will yet be rolled together like a scroll,
    Or folded like a vestment laid aside;
    But what on Jesus Christ for corner-stone
    I, with much prayer and many tears, in faith
    Have builded to the glory of His grace,
    Will still in ever-during beauty shine.

      'But though I speak thus of the vanishing
    Of all this fabric of a mighty state,
    All this imperial pomp and power of Rome,
    And the succeeding of an order new,
    A heavenly kingdom with a heavenly King,
    Yet know, O judges, that in all good faith,
    I ever everywhere have taught and shown
    Loyal submission to the powers that be.
    By letter, ere I came myself to Rome,
    I charged this duty on my brethren here;
    I told them they could not in any wise
    Obedient be to God, and not obey
    The powers by Him set over them to rule:
    Ask my disciples, make them witnesses,
    They all will testify I taught them thus.
    Not that my life is such a prize to me;
    But I would have the holy name of Him
    Who bought me with His blood, and made of me
    A herald of His glorious grace to men--
    Yea, I would have that ever-blesséd Name
    Pure of reproach through me before you all.

      'I thank my judges that at least I may
    Thus freely speak once more before I die.
    A cloud of witnesses around me here
    Hangs in my eye; I might behold, beyond
    These and above, innumerably bright,
    Thick ranks of hovering angels beckoning me;
    But I stretch out my hands in suit to these,
    My fellows, and beseech them one and all,
    And you, my judges, I beseech--and would
    I might beseech the whole world with my voice
    Now speaking for its last time in men's ears!--
    Be reconciled through Jesus Christ to God.
    With me it is a light thing to be judged
    Of men; albeit obeisance due I pay
    To this tribunal as ordained of God.
    But I look forward to be judged of One
    Before whose eyes the secrets of men's hearts
    Lie open like the pages of a book.
    And ye too all who judge me, and all these
    Who see me judged--yea, and himself, your head,
    The emperor, with his counsellors, and all
    That under earth slumber or in the sea,
    The living generations and the dead,
    One congregation and assembly called
    At last together whencesoever found,
    Shall stand before the judgment-seat of Christ.
    O, I adjure you and entreat you, hear
    Betimes my message sent from God to you.
    One advocate alone, none other, can
    Plead to the Father with effect for you.
    But He can, for it is the Judge Himself
    Will be your advocate, if but you will
    Now choose Him to be such, and He will speak
    For you with a resistless eloquence
    Of wounds shown in His hands and feet and side,
    Signs of His suffering borne in the behalf
    Of all those who will come to God by Him.

      'I have a vision of that judgment-scene:
    These wide-embracing walls I see expand
    To the horizon's utmost rim around;
    This roof is lifted to the top of heaven;
    This multitude is multiplied to count
    Beyond all count; yon judgment-throne becomes
    Dazzling beyond the splendors of the sun
    With an exceeding whiteness, such as eye
    Of man nor angel can abide to see;
    And He that sits thereon, and makes it dark
    By the excess of brightness in His face,
    Speaks, and His voice to hear is as the sound
    Of many waters rolling down in flood.
    I heard that voice once speaking from the sky
    Amid a blaze of light falling around
    Me at midnoon that blanched the Syrian sun
    Burning from his meridian height on me.
    O men, my brethren, it was a dread voice;
    But I obeyed it, and I therefore lived.
    Obey it ye, heard speaking through my lips
    And bidding, Come! O, sweet and dreadful voice,
    Both sweet and dreadful, uttering now that word!
    Dreadful, not sweet, it then will sound to those
    Who hearing thus the invitation, Come,
    Harden their hearts to disobey. For then
    In changed tones it will speak a different word.
    'Hence, curséd of my Father!' it will say,
    And drive the disobedient as with sword
    Of flame forth issuing and pursuing them,
    Pursuing and devouring, while they fly
    In vain forever and forever far
    Before it, and no refuge anywhere
    In all the boundless universe of God
    Find from the fiery fangs of that fierce sword!'

      "I never saw," said Luke, "such pity cast
    Such pathos over such solemnity,
    Such faithfulness to God, to man, as then,
    While he in that hushed audience spoke these things,
    Lived in Paul's looks and tuned his prophet tones.
    No one that listened and beheld escaped
    The power of God; and some perhaps believed.

      "But they condemned the guiltless man to die;
    And, like his Lord, he died without the gates.
    They led him to a chosen spot not far
    Beyond the city walls--he all the way
    Seen walking like one meekly triumphing;
    For a train followed and attended him,
    Before whom he was as a conqueror.
    Where gushed a fountain in a pine-tree shade
    Suburban, there they made their prisoner stay.
    Here they beheaded him; Christ suffered it--
    What matter to His servant how he died?
    The pain was short, if sharp; perhaps indeed
    There was no pain at all, but only swift
    Transition to a state of perfect rest
    From pain, from weariness, from every ill,
    Forever in the presence of the Lord.
    The dear dissevered head we joined again
    To the worn-weary body as we could:
    We comforted ourselves to see the peace
    That the white-shining countenance expressed,
    And stanched our tears and eased our aching hearts
    To think that all his toil was over now,
    And all the contradiction he so long
    Had suffered from his thankless fellow-men;
    And that he had aspired triumphantly
    At last to be at home with Christ in heaven,
    There to behold the glory that He had,
    Ere the beginning of the world, with God
    His Father.

                    "So we buried him in hope
    There on the selfsame spot where he had fallen;
    And said to one another the great words,
    Heroic, heartening, full of heavenly truth,
    Himself with streaming tears once spoke to us--
    You will remember--then when Mary died,
    And when we buried her that sunset hour
    There on that holy hill in Melita."

      With such a gentle cadence to his tale,
    Luke ended; and those sat in silence long,
    Remembering with sweet heart-ache what had been.
    Then, having knelt together first in prayer,
    And having lifted a pathetical
    High hymn of triumph over death, they rose
    Calm and addressed themselves anew to life:
    A little patience and the Lord would come.

       *       *       *       *       *

_BY THE SAME AUTHOR_

THE EPIC OF SAUL

A COMPANION TO "THE EPIC OF PAUL"


Saul of Tarsus, brought up at Jerusalem, a pupil of Gamaliel, the
most celebrated Rabbi of his time, from setting out as eager but
pacific controversialist in public dispute against the preachers
of the Gospel, changes into a virulent, bloody persecutor of
Christians, and ends by abruptly becoming himself a Christian and a
teacher of Christianity. THE EPIC OF SAUL tells the story of this.
"It is the great success of the poem," says Prof. John A. Paine,
"to put the reader in the place of those who opposed the rising
and rapidly spreading faith in Jesus, and to unfold a marvellous
insight into the reasonings, motives, intrigues, and action of those
actually engaged in trying to suppress the new movement; and thus,
it helps to form a remarkably vivid conception of the crisis, and to
gain a deeper understanding of the conflict."

    "Saul in the Council Stephen's face saw shine
    As it had been an angel's, but his heart
    To the august theophany was blind--
    Blinded by hatred of the fervent saint,
    And hatred of the Lord who in him shone,
    What blindfold hatred such could work of ill
    In nature meant for utter nobleness,
    Then how the hatred could to love be turned,
    The proud wrong will to lowly right be brought,
    And Paul the 'servant' spring from rebel Saul--
    This, ye who love in man the good and fair,
    And joy to hail retrieved the good and fair--
    From the unfair and evil, hearken all
    And speed me with your wishes while I sing."--

  --_From the Proem._


_APPRECIATIVE CRITICISMS._

     "Decidedly impressive and attractive.... One never wants to lay
     the book down, and reads it through with increasing, rather than
     flagging interest."--THE SPECTATOR, London.

     "Dr. Wilkinson's Epic of Saul is daring in conception, subtle
     in analysis, exquisite in delineation, stately in movement,
     dramatic in unfolding, rythmical in expression, reverent in
     tone, uplifting in tendency. The Poem of Saul is as truly an
     epic as Milton's Paradise Lost."

  --REV. GEORGE DANA BOARDMAN, D.D.

_8vo, Cloth, Gilt top, 386 pp. Price, $1.50, post-free._

_"Epic of Saul," and "Epic of Paul" together, $3.00._

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers, New York

       *       *       *       *       *

Transcriber's note:

The ad page has been moved from the beginning to the end of the book.

Minor typographical and punctuation errors have been corrected
without note. Irregularities and inconsistencies in the text have
been retained as printed.

Mismatched quotes are not fixed if it's not sufficiently clear where
the missing quote should be placed.

The cover for the eBook version of this book was created by the
transcriber and is placed in the public domain.





End of Project Gutenberg's The Epic of Paul, by William Cleaver Wilkinson

*** 